Corderius dialogues translated grammatically For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue, for writing and speaking Latine. Done chiefly for the good of schooles, to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called Ludus literarius, or The grammar-schoole. Colloquia scholastica. English Cordier, Mathurin, 1479-1564. 1636 Approx. 990 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 161 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A19338 STC 5764.2 ESTC S108692 99844348 99844348 9152 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19338) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9152) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1658:07) Corderius dialogues translated grammatically For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue, for writing and speaking Latine. Done chiefly for the good of schooles, to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called Ludus literarius, or The grammar-schoole. Colloquia scholastica. English Cordier, Mathurin, 1479-1564. Brinsley, John, fl. 1581-1624. [12], 212, 211-306 p. Printed by A. Griffin, for Andrew Hebbe at the signe of the Bell in Saint Pauls Church-yard, London : 1636. Translator's dedication signed: I. Brinsley. A literal translation of: Colloquia scholastica. Running title reads: Corderius dialogues, grammatically translated. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Latin language -- Conversation and phrase books -- English. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Tonya Howe Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Tonya Howe Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CORDERIVS DIALOGVES TRANSLATED Grammatically . For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue , for writing and speaking Latine . Done chiefly for the good of Schooles , to be used according to the Direction set downe in the Booke called Ludus Literarius , or The Grammar-schoole . LONDON , Printed by A. Griffin , for Andrew H●bbe at the Signe of the Bell in Saint Pauls Church-yard . 1636. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE VVILLIAM , Lord CAVENDISH , Baron of Hardwicke , All grace and Happinesse . RIght Noble Lord , your favourable approbation of my School-indeavouvs , together with your honorable bounty , for the incouraging of me , to the accomplishment of my promise for my Grammaticall translations , have imboldned me to dedicate this little labour unto your Lordship . And so much the rather , for that I hope , it being used aright , according to the directions given in my booke called Ludus Literarius , or the Grammar-schoole , shall give a full demonstration of whatsoever I have written therein , concerning the commodity of such like translations ( so farre as the matter hereof doth extend it selfe ) to make the way to the Latine tongue , most easie and full of all pleasant allurement , when once the common grounds of the Accedence are gotten , with a perfect readines in the examples of the Nounes and Verbes , which may soone be effected , by the help in the Posing of the Accedence and Grammar . So as the benefit of these may not only redound unto our common Country-schools , but happily ( and as I unfainedly wish ) unto many in all places , who either having had but some little smattering in Latin , or having lost that which they had therein , are desirous to repaire the same . And more specially to our debauched youth , to helpe to retire some of them , to the sweete and pleasant delights , which are to be found in good studies , & the best aut●ors , from their disordered courses , wherein they so generally and wholly runne themselves out of all ; mispending their talents , both time and patrimony , to their utter perdition , in all kinde of strange riot , and outragious excesse ; without any further consideration , either of the end why they were borne , or wherefore those pre●ious talents of time , wit , and good ability , were cōmitted unto them : or so much as of that dreadfull account , which they must every one give up for the same : never bethinking thēselves , that the Lord hath not put this price into their hands , to be so consumed in spending dayes , nights , and yeares , yea their whole lives , in drinking , gaming , swearing , revelling , and all manner of outrage , worse then ever did the Heathen ; but to be otherwise imployed , even to buy wisedome , as Salomon doth tell them ; to the advancing and perpetuall upholding of his true Religion and service , every one for his ability , by himselfe and all others ; to have wherewith not onely to maintaine , but also to better their estate , with all those who do depend vpon them . And so generally to the performance of every holy duty , which hee requires at all our hands ; yea to live in such imployment , as may most te●d to the adorning of our holy profession of the glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ , and the comfort of our owne soules , with the good of all others . Thus undoubtedly must our accounts bee made : and to whom more hath beene committed , must more bee looked for at their hands . Wherefore proceed ( most worthy Lord ) in this your noble care , to further for your part all those good meanes by which the Church of God may ever prosper , and all good learning and vertue ( the chiefe pillars and ornaments both of Church and Common-wealth ) may flourish more and more . That your selfe , with your noble progeny , may be blessed in the earth , and you ( ever ready to give up a happy account of your stuardship ) to be taken up into everlasting habitation , to live in blisse eternally : Whereunto I shall ever strive for you , and to accomplish my service thus entred into for the common good of the present and all succeeding generations . And so in all humble thankfulnesse taking my leave , I commend your Lo ▪ with your most vertuous Lady , and all your Noble familie , to his heavenly Grace , to perfect that good work , which he hath begunne , and rest Your Lo ▪ most humbly and thankefully devoted , I. BRINSLEY . To the courteous READER . THou art to bee admonished ( good Reader , ) that in this translation of Corderius , I haue referred into the Margents , all the Grammaticall constructions which cannot be uttered in our owne tongue , but by over-harsh phrases ; and made references unto them most commonly with an asteriske or little starre . Least whil'st wee seeke to get Grammar and Latine , wee lose purity or propriety in our owne tongue , and bring in barbarisme in steade thereof . And therefore at each Asteriske , the learner is to be admonished , that ever in construing , parsing , or making Latin , out of this English translation , he forthwith cast his eye from the text unto the margent , to the like marke : yet so as that withall , hee ever in the second place , give phrase for phrase ; viz. unto our English phrase , to give the like proper Latine phrase , and so likewise in construing and parsing , or reading the English out of Latine : To the end to learne both Grammar and phrase , propriety and purity in both tongues together : and also for the more ready and full vnderstanding of the matter therein contained . This course I have upon good advice and triall , found most speedy , sure , and profitable . What is already done , with so great paines , and care , in weighing every word and phrase , and fitting them to these purposes , and that , as it were by houres stolne either from my sleepe or necessary recreations , in the midst of my continuall imployment in my calling , ( which requireth a whole man , ) accept in good part , and what is defective , future editions shall ( God willing ) supply . Vse it carefully and constantly , according to the directions in the Grammar-schoole : and try whether , by the blessings of th' almighty , it will not performe whatsoever is promised therein concerning it . For the Coines , so oft mentioned in it , because they are French coines and differing from ours , I have advisd with sundry learned both of the French and English , skilfull in the French tongue , and haue heere set them downe , according to their severall valuations in our coyne , so neere as we have beene able to judge ; and ever in the booke likewise , so neere as I could conveniently . These here being first perfectly gotten , all in the booke will be very plaine . As , with the French is called un-sould : short it is pronounced , a sou ; which in Dutch called a stiiver ; in Latine stiverus , or sestertius . And ten Dutch stivers make our E●glish shilling ; so that a stiver is more then a penny . Thus As is taken commonly in French ; though with the Romans it is taken otherwise . Calep. Solidus with the French doth commonly signifie the same with As : yet sometimes solidus doth signifie a shilling with th● French , and six sowes make their shilling , as sixe stivers make a shilling in Dutch. Semis is halfe of As or solidus ; the French call semis , deux-liards , two farthings , though we cannot utter it just : for a lard is not just a farthing . Quadrans is the fourth part of As , in French un-liard , somewhat more then a farthing . Sextans is the s●xt part of As , in French un-double . Decusses is ten Ass●s , in French dixsoulds , in Dutch ten stivers , in English a shilling . Though Calepine differ herein . Denariolus is the twelfth part of As , in French un-denier . Denarius is a cotne as much as ten denarioli , in French vn-carolus , about our penny , or somewhat more . These are the principall coines here mentioned : what thou thinkest amisse in these , or any part hereof , or of any of my indeavours , signifie to me in courtesie : so thy love shall both much further and encourage mee to the accomplishing of the worke . Whereunto desiring with all the helpe of thy prayers , unto him whose all my travels , and thoughts are , I commend thee to his Grace , and rest Thine so farre as his goodnesse shall inable . I. B. FOURE BOOKES OF a Maturinus Corderius b Scholasticall Dialogues , c to exercise * Children by little and little d in ordinarie talke . The first Booke . The first * Dialogue . c Bernard . Claudius . f CLaudius , God save thee . f C. * g Bernard , God save thee likewise . B. Let us play a little . C. O i thou foolish [ boy ] what sayest thou ? * Thou hast scarcely entered the Schoole , * and doest thou already speake of play ? B. m Be not angry , I pray [ thee . ] C. I am not angry . B. * Why then dost thou exclaime so ? C. * I blame thy foolishnesse . B. p Is it not then lawfull to play ? C. q Yea , it is lawfull , but when time is . B. Ou● , thou art * overwise . C. t I would to God I were onely wise enough ; but I pray thee u let me alone , that I may repeat [ those thing● ] which * are to be x rehearsed by and by to [ our ] master . B. Thou sayest * well ; I will also repeat with thee , a if it c please thee . C. Oh what is this ? * what meaneth this so soda●ne change ▪ diddest thou not speake even now b of play ? B. c I spake indeed , but not in earnest . C. Why did'st thou d dissemble ? B. That I might e talke with thee * a little . C. * What good will that doe ? B. Yea doest thou aske ? hast thou never heard [ it ] of [ our ] master . C. It doth * not now come to my minde ; [ yet ] I say , what * good doth it to talke ? B. i To exercise u● . k in the Latine tongue . C. Truely thou thin●kest * well , and l I now love thee more . B. * I thanke thee ; goe to , let us repeat our lesson , for [ our ] Master will bee present * by and by . The 2. Dialogue . (*) Stephanio . (*) the Master . (*) MAster , God save you . P. My Stephanio , (*) God save thee : from whence com●mest thou (*) so early ? S. Out of our chamber . P. When (*) rose thou ? S. Master , a little before g sixe . P. What sayest thou ? S. It is so as I say . P. (*) Thou art over-early ; * who awaked thee ? S. My brother . P. Hast thou k prayed to God ? S. I prayed as soone as my brother had (*) kembd mee . P. How i● S. * Vpon my knees , and with m my hand , joyned together , I sayd the Lords prayer * with giving of thanks . P. In what tongue ? S. n In the English tongue . P. O well done , who sent thee unto mee ? S. No man. P. * o what then ? S. I came of mine owne accord . P. O p my little heart , how *v goodly a thing it is to be wise ? Is it not time to breake thy fast ? S. I am not hungry as yet . P. What wilt thou then ? q S. I will r repeat our daily s nounces , if it please * you to heare mee . P. *v Wherefore should it not please mee ? * Doest thou then remember them ? S. * I remember them , thanks [ be ] to God. P. Goe to , y pronounce . S. But you are wont to goe before mee in English , and I * to answer in Latine . P. Thou * puttest me well in mind , a I had almost forgotten it : answer thou then . S. b I expect that you propound . P. The head ; bb the top of the head ; the forepart of the head ; the hinder part of the head : now answer in English . The head ; the top of the head ; the forepart of the head ; the hinder part of the head . P. c What if that thou now say all alone ? * S. I shall say [ them ] easily . P. d And I will heare thee willingly . S. Caput , vertex , Sinciput , occiput . * v Master have I not sayd well ? P. * Passing well . * S. e The Lord God be praised . P. * O good speech ! goe now to aske thy breakefast of the f girle . S. Master g I would rather take [ it ] h of you , i if it be not troublesome to you . P. O how doe I love thee * for this speech ● goe to , follow mee , I will give thee l some good thing , because thou hast done thy duty * well● what is this ? S. White bread . P. What are * these ? S. Dry figs. P. m Tell [ them . ] S. One , two three , foure , five , sixe . P. Oh pleasant little head ! now n eat thy breakfast o at thy leisure . (*) The 3. Dialogue . A. B. WIlt thou b breake thy fast with mee ? B. I have c not a breakfast . A. What ? hast thou not brought d it ? (*) B. I had broken my fast at home . A. Doest thou so alwaies ? B. * No ; but because * I rose * very early , it pleased my mother to * vse me so . A. * Much good doe it thee . * I then will eat my breakfast alone . B. And I will study in the meane time . The 4. Dialogue . The Master and the Scholar . a ARt thou prepar'd to give an account of thy study ? D. I am prepared b as I seemed to my selfe . M. * Say then , and c take good heed . D , We have * said first * this morn●ng a verse out of Cato ; afterward we have e rendred the interpretation of it in Latine and English : last of all we have handled f* two by two all the parts of speece , with their g attributes and signification . M. Hast thou done thy duty h well ? D. I thinke * that I have satisfied ( our ) Master , for * most part . M. See that thou lie not ; for I will aske him . D. Master , as you will ; I feare nothing in this * behalfe . M. m Goe to , let us goe forward : what have you to repeat n at noone ? D. We have to decline the verbe Possum , in Latin & English. M. o Nothing besides ? D. Nothing . M. I have taught thee p this at other times : doest thou not q keepe it in * memory ? D. I dare not affirme [ it ] untill I shall r try [ it ] . M. s Decline [ it ] * in the first persons , the rest will be most easie to thee . * D. Indicative . I can , I was able , I have beene able , I had beene able I shall be able . The Imperative is wanting . The Optative , God grant I can , would God I could , God grant I have beene able , would God I had beene able . The Subjunctive , that I may , that I might , although I have been able , although I had been able , when I shall be able . M. Decline the whole Infinitive Moode . D. Present & Preterimperfect tense of the Infinitive Moode . To may or can : Preterperfect and Preterpluperfect tense . To have or had been able . The rest are wanting . (*) M. Why doth this verbe Possum , want the Future tense of the Infinitive Moode ? also wherefore doth it want the Participle in Rus ? D. Because it hath not a Supine . M. What then ? D. for those voices are wont to be formed of the Supine . M. Give an example in some u perfect verbe . D. *v As of the Supine . Lectum is made Lecturus : and of Lecturus , * is made Lecturum esse . M. x Truely [ thou sayst ] * rightly . But why hast thou y omitted the Participle z present of the verbe Possum , seeing it is in use , ●otens potentis ? D. Because ( as you have taught us oftentimes ) potens is not a participle , although it come of Possum . M. What is it * then ? D. [ It is ] a Noune Adjective . M. * Thou remembredst well . God grant thou b goe on so alwaies . D. I hope * better things every d day , by the grace of God. M. I also doe hope the same thing with thee . Now it remaineth , that thou e ●ay the preterperfect tense with the f issue . D. I have beene able , I had beene able ▪ grant I have been able , grant I shall or will be able , would I had beene able , to have or had beene able . M. Say the terminations , D. I , ram , rim , ro , sem , se. M. Say the significations . D. g I am able , to be able . M. These things hitherto : behold , we are called to dinner . The 5. Dialogue . C. D. WHen wilt thou dine ? D. a I have dined already . C. * At what of the clocke ? D. At half [ houre ] after eight . * C. Do ye then so dine early ? b D. We are wont so * usually in summer : but [ when dine ] yee ? C. c We doe not dine before halfe an houre after ten , sometimes * after eleven D. Wonderfull , d why no sooner My father is to bee expected , e whilst he returne from the Court. D. * Thou then canst not be present * in the Hall at the singing of Psalmes . C. * I am very seldome present· D. How art thou f excused ? C. I am exempted from that duty . D Who f exempted thee ? C. [ Our ] Master by the * motion of my father . D (*) have then all the i children of the Senators such a priviledge ? C. * They have , so that their fathers doe * desire it . D. * Could not thy mother give thee [ thy ] dinner , before the returne of [ thy ] father from the Senate house ? C. k She could indeed , but my father l will be expected of me . D. Wherfore ? C Because m it pleaseth him so . D Now I must hold my peace ; for thou hast * stopped my mouth . C. Why art thou so curious an asker of questions ? D. I am but a childe , and children * doe alwaies desire to know * some newes . C. I confesse [ it ] but there is a measure in things : n as [ our ] Master doth teach us ofttimes . D. Therefore let us p depart , that thou maiest q goe to dinner . C. I r pray thee pardon [ me , ] if I have offended thee in any thing . D. I s require the same of thee : I , I say , rather , who t might offend thee by my u pratling , but in the meane time thinking no evill . The 6. Dialogue . F. G. WHere hast thou a taken meat to day ? G. * b With my host . F. For how much hast thou dined ? G. For sixe c quadrants F. d . What thy supper ? * how much did it cost ? As much : * e but for how much art thou * f boarded daily ? F. For more then thou . G. * For how much then ? F For * foure pence and somewhat more . The 7. Dialogue . Colet . Colognerius , &c. FRom whence dost a thou returne ? Co. From abroad . C. Why * wentest thou abroad ? C. That I might goe home . C. * c Whereto ? * C. To d fetch my bookes . C. Hoe , why hadst thou not brought [ them . ] C. I had forgotten [ them ] C. Art thou wont * so to forget [ thy ] breakefast , or [ thy ] drinking ? C. e Most seldome . C. Indeed it * was a great negligence . C. Yea , the f greatest : but what g wouldest thou doe ? we are * children . C. What if [ thy ] Master h should know thy i deed . C Peradventure I should * be beaten . C Sayest thou peradventure ? without doubt thou shouldest be beaten . Doth it not shame thee to come into the schoole without bookes ? C. * It doth not onely shame me , but also irke me : but notwithstanding , I * pray thee doe not * complaine of me . C. I thinke nothing lesse : but I cannot dissemble , * but I must reprehend thee . C. k ( I in good sooth believe ) thou doest it friendly : therefore * I take it in good part . C. l That is enough for me , let us goe within into the m Auditory . C It is time : now the n decurions o doe require an p account of our writing . The 8. Dialogue . The * Scholar , the Master . * MAster may I speake a word or two ? M. Speake b boldly . B. I and my schoole-fellowes have beene * set hard to our books , * almost * all these three daies : bb Is it not lawfull to * refresh [ our ] minde with play a little ? M. * say thou then some sentence . B. c Put betweene sometimes joies to thy cares . That thou maiest c endure d any labour in thy mind . M. Say also the e verses in English , if thou f hold them in memory . B. Mirth with thy labour sometimes put in ure , That better thou maiest thy travell indure . M. How * well hast thou said all ! B. Thanks * be to God. M. Something h shall be added hereafter . B. i Master , what ? M. k Who hath given l me wit m and a good mind . B. But who shall teach me those words ? M. I will write them n for thee , in thy little * note booke , that thou maiest learne them without booke : * but I pray thee , tell me , who hath taught thee this speech , which thou hast pronounced ? B Campane gave it writ yesterday , and I p committed it to memory . M. Truly my Daniel I love thee q for this diligence . B. Master I give * you thanks . * Doe you then r permit us that wee may play ? M. Yea * verely , goe thy way , * shew it to thy schoole-fellowes . B. I will doe it M. What wilt thou say to them ? B. That which * you taught me t sometimes . M. But I will heare it of thee u before . B. Oh yee * children x rejoyce , behold I bring yee a xx pleasant message . I have obtained for you *v. leave to play . M. Oh well done , y thou remembredst well , goe even now . The 9 Dialogue . Conrade . Daniel . LEt us repeat our daily Nounes , that we may a render them more certainely to our Master . D. Thou admonishest [ me ] well , goe before me [ in repeating ] yesterdaies Nounes C. Say in Latine , an eye . The right eye . * The left eye . Both the eies . Thou b remembrest [ them ] well . D. Now heare , whether I say c rightly alone . C. Goe to , I heare . D. An eye . C. Thou oughtest to d number [ them ] upon thy fingers , as our Master e teacheth . D f What good will that doe ? C. To helpe [ our ] memory . D. * What meaneth this ? C. Hast thou not heard it ▪ * very often ? D. I am forgetfull : what should I doe ? C. Be thou more diligent to h retaine those things , which thou hast * gotten . D. Thou dost me a very acceptable turne , that thou admonishest me faithfully . C Goe to , returne to the matter . D. An eye , The right eye , The left eye , Both the eyes . C. i How well hast thou sayd all ! D. Let us repeat also this daies Nounes . C. It k pleaseth [ me ] . But goe thou before me by l course . D. A hand , The right hand , The left hand , Both the hands . D. It remaineth that thou say so alone . C. A hand , The right hand , The left hand , Both the hands . D. Oh if we could say so well , before our Master . C. What hindreth ? D. Because m we are afraid . C. And notwithstanding he correcteth our faults * mildely enough . D. I know not what this * meaneth , I am alwaies fearefull in the beginning . C. o That is after a sort naturall to all , as we have heard of our Master . D. Now * [ we ] should repeat in Latine and English , but I see our Master comming . C. Let us enter in . The 10. Dialogue . A. B. SAy in Latine , Let us a say our lessons together . A. * How many parts hath this b speech ? B. Three . A. c Distinguish * every one by name . B. R petamus is a verbe . Vn● an Adverb . Praelection●m a Noune . A. d Declare [ them ] a little more plainely . B. Goe thou then before me , as our Master is wont . A. Repetamus . B. Repeto , repet● , repetere , of the third conjugation , as Leg● , legi● , l●gere . The praeterperfect tense repe●●j : Supine , repeti●um . Participles , repetens , repeti●uru● . A. Vnà . B. It is not declined , because it is an Adverb in this place ; in English , together . A. Praelectionem : praelectio ; praelectionis , of the feminine gender , the lesson , or lecture . The 11. Dialogue . A. B. LEt us goe to a repeate together . B. What should I repeat ? Is it not ●●ough that I have repeated alone ? A. If thou shalt b repeate onely once , or twice , that is , * too little to learne d without booke . B. Yea , I have repeated dd above ten times . A. * That in truth is sufficient . B. Therefore what wilt thou e any more ? A If thou wilt repeat most certainely before our Master , it is need , to f have repeated with some body . B. I knew not that , but I assent willingly unto thee . A. Therefore let us doe that which I * advised thee . B. h . * In good sooth I doe not refuse , begin . The 12. Dialogue . Gentilis . Isaach . * a HAst thou gotten thy lesson without booke ? I. Almost . G. wilt thou [ that ] we repeate together ? I. b Yea , verely I will G Begin c thou . I. I will doe it willingly : but heare attentively , that thou maiest correct me , if I shall misse in any thing . G. Goe to . * I. * Bestow quickely . G. Now thou hast d missed , * thou oughtest to have begun from yesterdaies [ lesson ] I. Thou admonishest [ me ] well : Now I will begin . Doe not contend e being angry concerning an uncertaine matter , Anger doth hinder . G. Thou f offendest in the ff accent , fff repeate again . I. Anger doth hinder the minde , that . G Distinguish after minde . I. Anger doth hinder the minde , that it cannot g see the truth h Bestow quickely ; when the matter it selfe doth require . For something is to be given . G. Thou i missest againe in the * accent : repeat . I. For something is to he given when time or ** matter doth require . G. Doest thou not see * th●● thou hast * missed foure times . * I. I see [ it . ] G. And hast thou observed the places ? I I have observed [ them ] G So thou l wilt take heed to thy selfe more easily . I. * Wretch that I am ! I thought , * that I remembred them well . G. So also it is wont to happen to me , as oft as o [ my ] memory is not well confirmed . I. [ He is ] happy who hath a good memory . G [ It is ] a great benefit of God. But the time p goeth away , heare me now . I. I heare , pronounce . G. Doe not contend being angry concerning an uncertaine matter . I. Hoe : our Master is present : hold thy peace , that we may salute him . The 13. Dialogue . C. F. IS there nothing that a we may repeate to [ our ] Master ? F. Nothing , except of the b Rudiments of Grammar . C what ? F. Looke v upon thy by booke : thou shalt finde notes upon five lectures which our Master hath c prescribed unto us . C. When was that ? F. Vpon friday , * at foure of the clocke . C. But I d was not present then . F. Therefore thou hast deserved e jerkes . C. Doest thou judge so , O thou severe judge ? I was f occupied at home , neither was I away without the g commandement of [ my ] Master . F. Be it so , but notwithstanding gg thou oughtest to aske the day after , what was done the day before . C. I confesse my h fault , but I pray thee , give [ me ] thy booke , that I may see i what is to be repeated of us . F. Take it , and k * note withall those things which are m prescribed unto us of our Master . C. I will doe it willingly , neither hereafter shalt thou accuse me of negligence , as I hope . The 14. Dialogue . Comes . Obliver . WHat was done in the * schoole at a three of the clock ? O. The parts of speech were handled out of [ our ] lecture . C. Nothing more ? O. I had told [ thee ] c but that thou interruptest me . C. I have done e amisse , proceede . O. Afterward our Master * dictated [ to us ] a Al. g French argument , to be turned to day . C. When to be gg repeated ? O. To morrow at noone . C. Hast thou h turned it already ? O [ I have turned it ] hh howsoever . C. I pray thee dictate to me the i vulgar . O. * Take it , make ●ast , for I have k something to write . The 15. Dialogue . Gervase . Syluius . WHat doest thou ? G. I repeat * with my selfe . S. What doest thou repeat ? G. This daies a prescript of our Master . S. Doest ●hou * remember it ? G. So I thinke . S. Le● vs repeat together : so b either of us shall c pronounce more d rightly before our Master . G. Therefore begin thou , * that hast provoked me . S. Goe to ; dd be attentive , e suffer me not ●o * misse . G. I am more ready to heare , then thou to * say . The 16. Dialogue . A. C. WIlt thou repeate thy lesson with me ? C. I will. A. * Canst thou say it ? C. Peradventure not very well ▪ A. Goe to , * let us make * tryall . C. Why doe we then * tarry ? A. Begin * when thou wilt . C. But it is rather thy part to begin . A. Why so ? C. Because thou hast c invited me . A. Thou cc saiest right , therefore attend . C. I am d here . The 17. Dialogue . Crispus . Sandro●us . Dost thou now * remember [ those things ] which are to be aa repeated at three of the clocke ? S. I remember them . C. I also [ doe remember them ] S. Therefore let u● talke a little . C. But if the monitour shall come in b the meane time , he will thinke , * that we prate . S. d What doest thou feare where nothing is to be feared ? If he shall come , he shall not find us * idle , or dd in any evill matter ▪ let him heare our talk if he will C Thou speakest * very well : let us goe aside some whither into a Corner , least e any one hinder us . The 18. Dialogue . T. M. IT doth not become [ us ] to be idle here or to prattle , whilst f our Master is looked for . M. What saiest thou ? doth it not become ? yea truly , ff it is not lawfull : unlesse we will be beaten . T. Therefore , heare tho● me , whilst I * pronounce my lesson . g I wil● heare thee after . M. Goe to , * say . The 19. Dialogue . E. F. WHy doest thou not write ? F. I hav● written now my side : a but thou ? E ▪ I goe to write in the Court-yard . F. Why so E. Because b the * skie is cleare . F. Make hast the time c goeth away ; and an * d account will be required by and by . The 20. Dialogue . T. V. WHy dost thou not write ? V. Because * a I list not . T. But [ our ] Maister had commanded . V. I know : but * I must reade some thing before ; furthermore , I have nothing * which I may write now . T. Oh if thou wouldest write b for me . V. What ? T. I have * our Masters notes to be d set downe . V. What * notes ? T. Vpon e Tullies Epistles . V. I will f write them out for thee willingly : but expect g * the next holy day . T. * I will gg expect then , but I pray thee doe not deceive me . V. I will not deceive thee h wit●ing nor willing . The 21. Dialogue . D. A. WIlt thou * write me out [ my ] lesson ? A. Why a hast thou not it ? D. Because I was aa occupied to Al day . A Take my booke and write it out . D. Thou art not ignorant * that I write * very slowly ; and thou wilt sooner c write out the whole , then I foure or five little verses . A. d Seeke another writer for thee ; * I cannot helpe thee now . D. Why not ? A. f There is another busines for me , and the same very necessary . D. I will not urge thee , neither can I in truth , but at least g lend [ me ] thy booke . A. Take it , use it as h pleaseth thee , so that thou doe not i abuse it . D. There is k no cause , that thou shouldest feare * for this . The 22. Dialogue . Augustine . The Observer , &c. or , the houshold Monitour . SChoole-fellows , * may we not go to bed Ob. Why before the houre ? A. Because must rise at * three of the clocke . Ob. Wherefore ? * A. * For to write . Ob. What hast tho● to write ? Au. Letters to my father . Ob. Wh● doest thou not aske leave of [ our ] Master Au. Thou ▪ * advisest [ me ] well : is he in hi● d study ? Ob. I thinke that [ * he ] is : e go● to see . The 23. Dialogue . f Paed. Pu. FRom whence commest thou ? Pv. I com● from beneath . Pae. What businesse * had●● thou beneath ? Pu. I went to make water . 〈◊〉 Sit now at the table , & c ●arry in the chamber until I shal returne . * Pu. What shal I do in th● meane time ? Pae. Learne perfectly thy lesso● against to morrow , that thou maist d repea● it to me before supper . P. Master , now I hav● learned it perfectly . Paed. Play d then . 〈◊〉 But I have no play-fellowes . Pae. Thou shal find * enow in this street , even of thine ow● schoole-fellowes . Pu. * I doe not care fo● that : now I had rather ( if it please you ) t● ●earne out the Catechisme , against the Lords day . Pae. As it * liketh thee . Pu. If any h seeke you , what shall I say unto him ? Pae. Say * that I am gone forth , * but that I will returne by and by . The 24. Dialogue . The Schoolemaster , Abraham the Schollar . HOe Abraham ! A. a * Anon Master . S. * Lay away thy bookes : now thou hast studied enough the whole day : prepare thy selfe , that we may goe to walke . A c Were it not better after supper ? S. The exercise of the body is more wholesome before meat . A. I remember * that I have heard it from you . S. d Shew [ me ] the saying of Socrates to that * e purpose . A. When Socrates did walke more f earnestly untill the evening , being asked why he did that , he answered * that he did feede hunger by walking , g gg whereby he might suppe better . S. Thou remembrest well : who is the authour ? A. * Cicero : but Master , whither shall we * goe ? S. Without the City . A. Shall I change my shooes ? S. Change [ them ] least thou h marre these new ones with dust : take also [ thy ] little shadow , least the vehement heat of the sun * doe make thy face dusky . A. * I am ready . S. Now indeed let us goe forth . * A. Shall I call one l or other companion out of the street ? S. Thou dost admonish me well ; for so [ our ] walking shall be more pleasant : for you shall m * confer betweene your selves by the way : and you shall play together mm somwhere in the shadow A. So also * n we shall get an appetite to our meat . S. I will goe * softly before : when thou shalt get companions , follow ye me through p the water gate . A. Will * you then looke for us there ? S. qq [ yea ] surely . A. What if I s●al● find none ? S. Neverthelesse follow thou me● * r heardest thou not ? A. Master s I heard . The 25. Dialogue . H. G. OF whom hast thou bought this paper ▪ G. Of Fatine . H. a Is it good ? G. [ It is ] better then aa this thy [ paper ] b as I thinke . H. c I marvell * not . G. Wherefore sayest thou this ? H. Because peradventure [ it is ] dearer . G. I know not . H. For how much hast thou bought a queare ? G. For three halfe pence , or thereabout , but thou for ho● much ? H. For a penny and more . G. Fo● how much then ? * H. d For five farthings . G. Truely thou hast not bought it f ill . H ▪ * Moreover the Mercer gave me an g advantage . G. * What , I pray thee ? H. A sheet o● blotting paper . G. * Oh how unwise was ● that * forgot to aske . H. Truely I did not ●ske , but he gaue it me of his owne accord . And ( said hee ) I giue thee this , that thou h visite me againe . G. So they are wont to allure i buyers H. No marvell : everie man seekes his owne k commoditie . G. But what do we , being unmindfull of this dayes taske ? H. l It is [ but ] little , we have time enough . * The 26. Dialogue . Aurell . Fountaine . DOst thou not remember * that I lent thee paper of late ? F Why should I not remember ? * I am not so forgetfull . A. How many sheets were there ? F. Foure . A. Why hast thou not restored them ? F I expected untill I b had [ a ] booke . A. Hadst thou [ it ] at length ? F. Onely to day . A. From whence hast thou gotten it ? F. I asked it of [ our ] Master . A. Where ? F. In his c Library . A. Wh●t [ did ] he ? d gave hee it willingly ? F. He sent me unto the Vsher , who gave e [ me ] a booke * presently . A. Did he not * put it into his booke before ? F. He is wont to give nothing but he writeth it in [ his booke ] before . A. I have heard of my Father , * that that is the propertie of a wise man. F. Especially if an account be to be g given . A. But by what h tokens durst he give it thee ? F. I shewed i it him written with my owne hand , in my little booke : for as thou knowest wee are wont to doe so . A. Therefore k wilt thou restore me that which I lent ? F. [ I will restore it ] straight way after dinnner , doubt not . The 27. Dialogue , Franke. Marius . ARe those b pens to be sold which thou carryest about ? M. Yea if a buyer shall * come . F. * Let me see them : ah how soft * are they ? M. Such d [ as ] have fallen from the wings of our geese : but try them diligently , for some are more strong then other some . F. I see enough e what ones they are : how many wilt thou give me for a farthing ? M. onely six . F. What saist thou , six ? I would rather buy of the Mercers which doe bring [ them ] hither from f Paris and g Lions . M , As if I knew not , for how much they are sold : I have heard of my brother which * serveth a Scrivener of this City , * that he hath bought at Paris for i pence a peece . F. * Men live * after one way at Paris , after another at Geneva : but there is no need of so many words , l wilt thou give twelve ? M. m Alas twelve ! as if I had stollen them F. I doe not say this , but see n whether the * offer doe please thee . M. Wilt that I o speake in one word ? F. Say I pray thee , * we have pratled enough now . M. I will give thee nine , so that thou take them p indifferently , of my hand . F. q Thou triflest , I would not take fi●teene r without choise , Farewell , I shall finde* enow otherwhere M. * Thou maiest for me ; hoe , hoe , s returne . F. Why doest thou call me backe ? M. Take eight if thou wilt , * neither v expect moe from mee . F. x Give mee the whole bunch , that I may choose at mine owne * liking ▪ M. Hold , choose as thou wilt : F. See now , and z tell them , if thou list . * M. There are a twenty foure , the number is b evident . But I marvell that thou tookest none d out of the * uttermost part of the wings , for they are stronger . F. I know it , but they have a shorter * quill : take the price . * M. * f God prosper it to g both of us . F. I wish and pray the same with thee . But when wilt thou bring better quils ? M. I know not whether I can [ bring ] better ; * but as I hope I shall bring moe within (*) h a short space , when I shall i goe hence unto * our house , F. * have yee many geese ? M. Thirty and l more . F. Wonderfull ! how m great a flocke of geese ! where are they fedde ? M. Thou shalt know at another time ; * I may not n stay longer here . Farewell . Franke. F. * Farewell , Marius . The 28. Dialogue . Othomane , Philibert . WIlt thou give me * but one penne ? P. They are not so given to me . O. Oh , dost thou deny * me so small a thing ? what , if I should aske some great thing ? P. b Peradventure thou wouldest * take the c repulse O * In truth l beleeve it : goe to , e I do not aske it * as a gift : at least wilt thou lend it me ? P. ee I doe not refuse , so that thou doe not f abuse it . O. I will not abuse it . P. Take heed thou * stir not a foot from this place . O. * I will not stirre any whither . The 29. Dialogue . Merca●●r . B●rtrand . HAst thou a sharpened my penne ? B. A good while ago . M. For what b fashion of writing ? B. c For a mean forme . M. I had rather thou hadst [ cc sharpened it ] for d little letters . B. * Thou shouldest have told me before . M. I had forgotten . B. * It makes little matter : I ●hall f change the point easily ; go to , g fetch [ it . ] M. But where hast thou left it ? B. Vpon the table of the h hot-house . M In what part ? B. Where I am wont to study . The 30. Dialogue . Piston . Iosua . HAst thou two or three pens ? I. * I have but two . P. b Lend me one I. I will not doe it . P. Why not ? I. Least thou c marre it . P. * Remember it , e paradventure thou shalt sometimes aske me somewhat in vaine I. But Christ commandeth f evill to be recompensed with good ? P. ff I have not learned that as yet . I. Notwithstanding g it is meet that thou learne it , if thou * desire to be a Disciple of Christ. P. What doe I desire more ? I. Therefore learne to imitate thy Master P. I will learne in gg progresse of time . I. It were better to begin now , * whilest thou hast time . P. Thou urgest me too much : i I am not yet eight yeers old , as my mother saith . I There is alwaies a time of doing well : but in the meane k time , I pray thee , be not angry l at me : for I did jest that I might m invite thee to talke * with me so long , whilst we are n idle * Take thee a pen , and that * not the very worst P. I wil restore it straightway unto thee , when I shall p * write out a little . I I will not , that thou * give it me againe . P. What shall I do then ? I. Whatsoever thou wilt , * for I give it thee freely . P. I give thee * very great thanks . The 31. Dialogue . Henry . Walter . FRō whence dost thou returne so a blowing ? G. From the market . H. What dost thou bring from thence ? G. A pen-knife . H. * For how much hast thou bought it ? G. For two pence . H. Is it good ? G. It is out of Germany , as the a Mercer cold [ me ] : see the marke . * H. I know not [ the marke ] : but thou dealest not * very wisely , which trusteth every b Mercer . G. What should I doe ? H. Thou oughtest c take to thee some * one that could d choose thee the best G. I confesse I have done * amisse here ; but this doth comfort me , that the Mercer is accounted a good man , * as being a professour of the Gospell . H. As if there be none such deceitfull . G. I thinke * that there are very many . But let us omit these things : r and rather let us try the penknife it selfe . H. experience will teach us . G. Take it , * and try it , * I pray thee : for I have not h prooved it , but most lightly , and that * whilst I bought it . H. Wonderfulll who i hath taught thee to choose so wisely ? G. Doest thou aske ? * doest thou not remember that our master is * wont to say to us so oft , * that it is God alone which teacheth good things ? H. Truely he taught thee * m excellently well G. I give him thankes from * my heart : and I pray , that he may * alwaies teach me to obey his will , H I also pray for the same : neither to us onely , but also unto all the godly . G. Thou doest , n as it becommeth a godly o childe : but is it not time that we should goe into the p schoole ? H. it is so ; take thy bookes , and let us goe together . The 32. Dialogue . Michaell . Renate . HAst thou not a pen-knife ? R. I have . M. I pray thee lend [ it ] me a little . R. When wilt thou restore [ it ] ? M. As soone as I shall a sharpen two pennes . R. Take it , but * on that condition that thou restore it b whole . M. I understand it , * as taken c of that condition , although thou hadst not added it . R. cc A few things ( as is sayd commonly ) * doe suffice * d to one that understandeth . The 33. Dialogue . Sordet . Ma●asses . HAst thou bought a pen-knife as thou wouldst of late ? M. I have not a bought S. What hindred ? * for thou *aa saydst to me , * that thou wouldest buy one to day . M. I sayd so indeed ; c but it came * into my minde after to be better that I expect the next mart in this same City . dd S. e What gaine wilt thou make ? M. Both I shall by it for lesse , and of a better * marke ; g to weet , out of the shops of Germany . S. Who h hath given thee that counsell ? M. Our Ierome . S. He hath done well , for we ought alwayes to give good counsell to our friends . M. Therfore only to our friends ? S. Yea and to [ our ] enemies , I confesse , because Christ our best Maister commandeth ; so . M. i God grant we keepe * his doctrine infixed l wel in memory , that we may follow it perpetually . S. That good spirit grant it , by the m instinct of n whom alone our minds are kindled to doe well . M. Thou prayest well . The 34. Dialogue . Campine . La●gi●e . a HAst thou not many bookes ? L. Not very many . C. But what books hast thou ? [ I have ] the * Accidence , b Scholars Dialogues , Terence , Tullies Epistles , * with the French d interpretation , Cato , a Dictionary , a French Testament , the Psalmes , with a Catechisme , * besides a paper book to write e our Maisters dictates : but what bookes hast thou ? C I have all which thou hast f numbred , besides Cato , Terence , and g Tullies Epistles ; for why should I have bookes which are not read in our forme ? L. But I sometime read those bookes , whilest wee are gg idle , that I may alwayes learne some new thing , especially in the Latine tongue , and in honest manners . C. My Langine thou dost wisely : h O me wretch I who have never learned what it is to be studious . L. Learne therefore : for it is better to learne late then never . The 35. Dialogue . Simeon . Haggey . LEnd me thy Virgil for two daies , a if that may be done (*) without any hinderance to thee ? H. Truly I cannot . S. Why not ? H. When Gerard * borrowed it of me * of late , b * he laid it to pledge . S. Sayest , thou , to pledge ? H. It is so , as I say . S. For how much pawned he it ? H. For three-pence , as hee saith . 5. O unthankfull man ! H. Onely unthankfull ? S. Yea truly both unthankfull and evill : but whether could he pawne thy thing * c without advising with thee ? H. He could , d as thou seest it done . S. Notwithstāding he ought not . * H. Thou hast hitte the nayle on the head ; but what should I doe ? S. Dost thou aske ? carry him to [ our ] master . H. I had rather suffer e this injurie , then ●o * cause that the wretch should be beaten S. Thou dost well , so that he restore f thine owne . H. I hope , he will restore it . S. * From whence should he restore it ? H. He saith . * g that he shall receive money of his father shortly . S. What if he do deceive thee . H. h It may be ; but notwithstanding I will expect some daies , i what will be : and then , afterwards I will take counsell . S. Nothing is more safe then right counsell . H. Thou k remembrest well : for so our master hath l often told us : but wilt thou not any other thing ? S. * [ onely ] that thou mayst farewell . H. * And thou the best of all . The 36. Dialogue . Gravane . Forrest . WIlt thou lend me thy Terence ? F. b I wil in truth , so that thou require it of Conrarde to whom c I have lent it . G. By what * token wilt thou that I aske it ? F. Truly by this [ token ] because I have * his Epistles . G. That is enough for me . F. But when wilt thou restore it ? G. When I shall d write out the text * of three or foure lessons . F. Therefore make hast , least thou hinder my study . G. I will make hast . F. But hoe , thou ; take heed thou blot it not : otherwise I shall lend it very hardly dd hereafter . G. Verily I should be unworthy e a benefit [ if I should doe so ] . The 37. Dialogue . Austine . Rodig . WHat new gilded booke is this , which thou a makest ostentation of so b highly R. Terence . A. Where [ was it ] printed . R. At c Paris . A. Who gave it thee ? R. I bought it with my money . A. Where hadst thou gotten money ? R d Thou askest that foolishly ; as if indeed I have stolen it ? A e Be it farre from me to thinke that , but I did aske that * for my minds sake . R. Neither i did I reprehend thy * speech in good earnest , but we are wont to jest with our familiar friends after that k manner . A. Nothing doth * hinder us to jest , so that God be not offended . But goe to , let us returne to our purpose : of whom hast thou bought this Terence ? R. Of Clement . A. * What of that booke-seller h that goeth about from market to market ? R. * Yea verely . A. How much cost it ? R. hh Ten pence . A. * Nothing more ? R. Nothing at all . A Truely the price [ is ] * cheape enough . R. Especially seeing it is gilded , and so * finely i bound up . A. Were there not other bookes like ? R. Two or three . A. I pray thee bring me to him . R. Let us goe . The 38. Dialogue . Alarde . Baldus . a IS not this booke thine . B. Shew it me : I acknowledge it aa mine : where hast thou found it ? A. In our b schoole . B. I give thee thankes that thou hast * taken it up . A. But now thou shouldest be c noted , if I would deale with thee in * (*) extremitie of Law. B. Why so ? A. Knowest thou no● our f scholasticall lawes ? B. Yea g the lawe● themselves do require that they be gg ruled by right . A. By what right are our lawes guided ? B. By equitie , and by the h arbitrement of our master , * as who hath made those [ lawes ] privatly for us : i besides , he is not wont to be so severe in that k which is * don● amisse through negligence or forgetfulness . A. I have l proved so oft times by experience : but * howsoever thou shalt offend , the cause m must be shewed before the monitour . B. I feare not to shew the cause where there is * no danger . A. I hold my peace ▪ B. But I pray thee what need is there that the monitour know that ? for God * is not offended ▪ A. Go to : I will o conceale it . B. Thou shalt doe well . A. But hoe , remember to p requite like for like , if peradventure any such fault shall q happen to me . B. Thou saiest that which is qq equall and good . R. I will remember . The 39. Dialogue . Colliate and German . WHy doest thou not restore me [ my ] booke ? G. a Expect [ it ] untill to morrow . I have not used it enough as 〈◊〉 . C. I will aa expect willingly . G. b I will ●●nder thankes to thee God-willing . C. I ●●pect no thankes for so very c small a be●●fit G. Yet it is my part to acknowledge it . The 40. Dialogue . Noye . Capell . ●A west thou my booke ? C. What booke 〈◊〉 doest thou seeke ? N. * Tullies Epistles . C. ●here hadst thou left it ? N. I had forgotten 〈◊〉 in the * schoole . C. It was thy negligence . ● . I confess [ it ] : but in the meane time c ●●ew [ me ] if thou know any man * that hath ●aken it . C. Why dost thou not go unto our ●aster ? for hee is wont , as thou knowest , ●●ther to beare [ those things ] into * his ●●udie , which are left of us , or to give them ●o some bodie which may restore them . N. Thou admonishest well . d Oh me forget●ll , to whom this * came not into mind . The 41. Dialogue . Ezekiell . Beatus . WIlt thou * a do me an especial favour ? B. I b have done nothing more willingly , if ●o be that the matter it se●fe be in my power but what is it in which I may * pleasure th●● E. c Lend me * ten pence . B. I haue not●● much now , but the greater part . E. H●● much , [ hast thou ] I pray thee ? B. I kno● not unles I shall looke into my purse * Se● eight pence halfepenny . E. d I take sev●● alone , f for I will not empty thee altog●●ther . B. g It skilleth little , take the who●● if thou wilt . E. I giue thee thanks : I b●●leeue this money * will be enough for 〈◊〉 busines , with a little which I my selfe ha●● B. As it i listeth [ thee ] E. k I love thee 〈◊〉 this so l ready bounty . B. If I can m 〈◊〉 any other thing , doe not spare . E. I will r●●store the whole ( God willing ) as soone 〈◊〉 my father shal send unto me ▪ B Be not th●●● very carefull : I haue no need as yet . The 42. Dialogue . David . Nicholas . CAnst thou not a lend me * some mone● N. How much doest thou b desire ? ●● I desire five pence * c if thou canst doe 〈◊〉 commodiously . N. I haue not so man● D. How many then ? N. onely four● D. Very well : give mee those foure . N. 〈◊〉 will give thee halfe if thou wilt . D. Wh● not the whole ? N. Because * I have n●ed 〈◊〉 two . D. Therfore I dray thee give me tw● N. But they will not be d sufficient fo● thee . D. I will * crave of some other . 〈◊〉 ●herefore take these two , when wit thou ●●store them ? D. Vpon * Saturday ( as I hope ) ●hen my father shall come to the market . ● . Therefore * remember it . D. Doe not ●eare . The 43. Dialogue . Pasquet . Custos . a LEnd me two pence . C. Now I have it not b ready to lend . P. What hindreth ? for I know * that thou hast received money * of late . C. I have received indeed : * but I am to buy bookes and other necessaries . P· I will not hinder thy commodity , C. When I shall buy [ those things ] which are needfull d for me , if any thing e remaine I will make thee partaker willingly . P. Therefore I will expect ; hoping in the meane time : but what if * thou shalt have no overplus ? C. I wilt tell thee straightway , that thou doe not expect any longer in vaine . P. When wilt thou buy those things which thou hast g decreed ? C. To morrow , as I hope , or at the most the day h after to morow . P. * It is well , the time * is very short . The 44. Dialogue . Morell . B●busardus . IS a thy father gone away ? B. He is gon● away . M. At what a clocke ? B. * At one o● the clocke after noone . M. What sayd he t● thee ? B. He admonished me in many words ▪ I should study diligently . M. b I wish tho● doe so . B. I will doe it , God helping . 〈◊〉 c Hath he given thee any money ? B. H● hath given me , d as usually he is wont . M ▪ How much ? B. It is nothing to thee . M ▪ I confesse it ; but notwithstanding , wha● wilt thou doe with that money ? B. I will buy paper and other things which are * needfull for me . M. What if thou shalt loose it● B. * I will take it patiently . M. What if peradventure I shall neede ? wilt thou * lend [ me ] ? B. I will lend [ thee ] and * indeed : willingly M. * I thanke thee . The 45. Dialogue . Columbane . Fountaine . a HAst thou used my penknife enough ? F. Enough . C. Restore it then F. Take it : I give thee thankes ▪ C. * There is no cause that thou give [ me thankes ] . F. But pardon me that I have not restored it of mine owne accord : and sooner . C. I am nothing offended concerning that matter : for wee ought not to bee offended , but when we see God to be offended . The 46. Dialogue . Bergery . N●pos . LEnd me a thy little knife a little . N. Thou askest alwayes * to borrow something : take it , but * thou shouldst buy rather . B. I have * no money . N. Why dost thou not aske ? B. * Where should I aske ? N. Of thy father . B. He is not in this City . * N. Where then [ is he ? ] B. He is gone a journey b into a strange countrey . N. Whither ? B. To Berne . N. What day ? B. c Now three daies agoe . N. cc When Is he to returne ? B. To morrow as we hope , for so hee said d going forth . N. God speed him well . * The 66. Dialogue . a a Columbine . Simon . * HAst thou good store of bread ? S. E●ough , thankes be to God. C. b Wilt thou lend me ? S. Willingly . C. But peradventure there will * not bee sufficient for thee . S. Yea , as I hope . C. c untill what time ▪ S. untill * friday . C. From whence wilt thou have afterwards ? From home . C. Who shall bring it ? d S. I my selfe will goe to e fetch it . C. When ? S. f Vpon friday . C. Lend me a pound and a halfe . S. Who shall weigh it ? C. [ Our ] g masters wife or the girle . S. Let us goe fetch it out of my i chest . C. But goe thou alone : I will k wait for thee in the kitchin . The 48. Dialogue . I· L. I Pray thee give me of thy bread . D. I hav● not * sufficient for my selfe ▪ yet ● a impar● [ some ] to thee , take it . I. * I give the● thankes . L. * There is no cause that tho● shouldest doe it , for c such a little matter ▪ But I pray thee tell mee , why hast thou no● brought [ bread ] ? ] I. Because there wa● no body at our house who could give me ▪ L. But why doest thou not take it ? I. I da●● not , unlesse my mother doe give me . L ▪ Thou doest well : but heare good counsell I. I d attend , that I may heare : * say I pra● thee . L. When the f reliques of the table an● taken away * after dinner , aske thy dr●nkin● and g put it up straightway into thy satche ▪ So it shall come to passe , thou shalt nev●● come * emptie . I. But what doest thou perswade [ me ] concerning my breakefast ? L. That thou aske [ it ] in the end of supper ; and [ that ] thou doe the same which I said to thee , concerning thy drinking . I. I never gg saw better counsell to bee given . L. Therefore * see that thou remember it ▪ and use it when thou wilt . I. Truely I will use it oft as need h shall bee . The 49. Dialogue . A. B. GIve mee a piece of bread . B. Hast thou * none ? A. If I had , I would not aske . B. Why hast thou not brought ? A. I will tell thee hereafter : but in the meane time , give [ mee ] I pray thee . For I am a vehemently hungry . B. Take it . A. Alasse so little . B. Yea. Doest thou complaine ? A. Not * without cause , thou givest [ mee ] over-sparingly . B. See how little remaineth , I have given almost halfe . A. * I give thee thankes , c thou gavest abundantly ▪ but I did jest . B. Answer now , why hast thou not brought bread from home ? A. There was no body which could give it . B. No body ? A. cc No body d at all . B. What [ did thy ] mother . A. She * was away from home . B. What [ did ] the rest ? A. They all were e occupied . B. Why didst not thou thy selfe take ? A. * I never durst [ attempt ] any such thing . B. My mother doth forbid * alwayes , g that I touch not any thing without her leave . B. O hard mother . A. Truly in thy iudgement , who hast a h more * cockering mother . B. I doe not say cockering , but surely i liberall . A. How doth shee * use thee ? B. Most sweetly , and altogether k according to the * determination of my minde . A. Peradventure to thy utter destruction . B. ll God the best , and greatest , turne it away . A. * In good sooth I doe not envie [ thee . ] B. Therefore why sayst thou that ? A. That I may m admonish thee in the meane time , * that all of us bee made worse by liberty . B. Thou doest well , but what doest thou p iudge ? Is it not lawfull , to use the * kindnesse of [ our ] parents ? A. Surely qq it is lawfull , so that thou do not abuse it . B. How doe we abuse it ? A. Dost thou aske ? when as we turne the * tendernesse of [ our ] father , or of [ our ] mother * into evill . B. Thou sayest well , but r who amongst many doth that ? A. Yea verely * all , except they which are s hindered from the Lord God ▪ B. Who can bee good , but by the grace of God ? A. Therefore ( as we are admonished oftentimes of our master ) he is to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto that hee may make us good , and help by his spirit . B. I rejoyce * that thou hast not brought thy breakefast . A. Wherefore B. Because I seeme unto my selfe to have profited much by this our x conscience . A. I also seeme to have profited not a little . B. That y is by thy z diligence . A. Yea by the benefit of God , who indeed would so . B. In truth I beleeve it . A. Therefore let us acknowledge a his goodnesse both heere , and in * all other things . B. That is very * meet . A. Yea it is b very necessary , if so be , wee avoid the c crime of an vnthankefull minde . B. Oh most pleasant speech : Immortall thankes cc [ be ] to God through * Iesus Christ. A. [ I wish so . The 50. Dialogue . The first Scholar of the Victors , the Master , [ and ] the a Nomen-clator MAster wilt thou give [ mee ] [ my ] reward ? * P. b Wherefore ? D. * c Because I have gotten the victory . P. Where are thy d fellowes ? D. e They are present , Hugh and Audax . P. Hoe Nomen-clator , are these victors this weeke ? N. They have the fewest f notes of all . B. Therefore they are victors . what other thing doe I g aske of thee ? What h reward doe yee require then ? D. What shall please i you . P. By what k right * then doe I owe it ? D. l of promise . P. Ye say that which is m equall ; for whatsoever is n promised rightly , ought to be performed . D. So wee have learned of o you . P. Behold p severall pens for you to write : and lest you should thinke them to be * vulgar , they are of the kinde of those pens , which are called commonly q Holland pennes . D. Master r wee give you thankes . P. But rather give thankes to God , the s authour of all good things , which giveth prosperous successes to studies : but t proceed yee diligently in the study of tt letters . D. * Wee will doe [ our ] indeavour as much as that best father shall helpe . P. All our things are vaine without his helpe . The 71. Dialogue . a The Monitour . Caperon . CAperone from whence commest thou ? C. From home , Ob. What bringest thou from thence ? C. [ My ] b drinking . Ob. Who c permitted thee to goe forth ? G. [ Our ] master himselfe . O. d From whence wilt thou proove (*) this ? C. Let us goe to him that wee may aske [ him ] . O. But see what thou dost . C. I feare nothing (*) in this matter . O. Art thou so secure ? C. Hee that saith the truth * should feare nothing . O. f Indeed this is a true sentence : but g who among many doth not lie ? C. h I am certaine that I lie not now . O. * Thou perswadest me . Goe thy way , I beleeve thee ; because I have never k found thee in a lie . C. * Thankes be to God : whom I pray that he keepe mee * intire and l pure . O. I wish n all [ men ] would pray so * from their heart . now p returne that thou mayest eat thy drinking ▪ The 74. Dialogue . a Girarde . Eliel . WHo are the victors this weeke ? Where wast thou when the a accounts were given ? G. b I had beene sent for of my father , but who are the victors ? c say of all good fellowship . E. I and Puteanus . G. Have you had [ your ] reward already ? E. Wee have had it . G. d What ? E. Twelve walnuts . G. Alasse , what a reward ? E. Oh foole , therefore doest thou esteeme the reward by the price of the thing ? G. I see no other thing to bee esteemed heere . E. Thou art e base , who doest so f gape fo● gaine . b Dost thou not remember the word of our master ? G. What word ? E. The reward is given not for h cause of lucre , g but of honour . G. Now I remember , as it were through a little cloud , hereafter I shall be more diligent . F. i So thou shalt be wise at length . The 53. Dialogue . Galatine . Burchard . OH we are a dismissed to play , hast thou not heard ? B. b Why should I not have heard ? when I my selfe c was present . G. Doth it not please [ thee ] to talke with me a little , cc afterwards we will play together . B. d I had rather to play before . G. But it is hard e to breake off play . B. Thou sayest the tru●h f plainly , and I doe g prove it by experience in my selfe . G. Therefore because my h reason doth please thee , give us some argument to i talke of . B. Yea it is k thy part to give , l as who hast provoked me . G. Thou sayst [ that which is ] m equall : n repeate thou the nounes In Satin , which I will o propound to thee in English. B. Concerning what matter wilt thou propound [ them ? ] G. Concerning houshold-stuffe . B. I will p try to answer , so that q thou doe not propound mo then ten . G. I will r number [ them ] vpon my fingers , lest peradventure (*) I exceed the number therefore heare thou . B. t I am here . G. . A cupbord , a bench , a candlestick , a cauldron , a paire of bellowes , a pillow , a bolster . a linnen cloth , a pot of earth , a flag on of wine , G. Thou hast * missed once . B. Where ? G. Thou sayedst a linnen cloth , for a sheet . B. I confesse it , I owe (*) thee the victory once . G. now u propound againe , that thou mayst redeeme it if thou canst . B. Wilt thou answer concerning meats ? G. As it pleaseth thee . B. Fresh meat , porke , venison , venison of a wild Boare , sod milke , whey , new cheese , pottage , fish sodden , pickell . G. x Condimentum . B. Thou art deceived . G. Therefore what is it ? B * Intinctus . G. y I will have condimentum . B. But I will not contend . G. Who contends ? let us z aske counsell . B. But let us play before . zz that shall bee done a after . G. Go to , let it be , b let us not lose our occasion of playing . * The 54. Dialogue . Moses . Olivetane . IT irketh me a now of late * to goe vnto so often our scholarlike games . O. Therefore b what wouldest thou doe ? M. Let us goe into our Orchard . O. What shall we doe ? M. We will walke , wee will talke together , we will c call to remembrance the benefits of God in his works . O. Truly no thing [ is ] more pleasant ; but in the meane time d leave is to be asked of our master . M. I have * already obtained leave * for my selfe , and also for one whom I would e lead forth . O. f The matter * is well , let us goe , God * being our guide . M. I pray that hee keepe us . O. I also h pray the same with thee . The 55. Dialogue . Sulpitius . Munchius . HAve yee obtained * leave to play ? M. Wee have obtained it . S. Vntill what time ? M. Even b untill supper .. S. Who have given verses ? M. The first c [ scholars ] and the second . S. What did the other d formes ? M. Every first decu●ion [ or e senior of the forme [ of the three next formes pronounced one sentence out of the * f holy Scriptures . S. Have you not prayed , as wee are wont ? M. [ Wee have ] prayed , and g indeed our schoolemaster being present , but where wast thou ? S. h I * was gon home , being sent for of my mother . M. What then doest thou thinke to doe now ? S. To play an houre and a halfe , and i then * k to betake my selfe againe to [ my ] study M. Wilt thou l that I be * thy play-fellow ? S. ll Why should I not bee willing ? M. In what play shall wee exercise our selves ? * S. m * No [ play ] is more pleasant to me then the hand-ball . M. Nor indeed to mee . S. Let us goe then to see whether the rest have chosen [ their ] mm parts : for if we should play alone , there would be n lesse pleasure . M. In truth let us goe to see . The 56. Dialogue . Micone . Ravere . WIlt thou come with me ? R. Whither a makest thou hast ? M. To the b lake . R. * Whereto ? M. To wash [ my ] feet . R. Goe indeed : now * I have no neede to wash . M. But in the meane time wee will talke a little . R. Indeed I will not talke now . M. But d talking is profitable , onely e of honest matters . R. But the exercise of [ my ] body is more profitable to mee * for [ my health ] . M. What if I shall tary with thee ? R. Thou shalt doe wisely , and we will play together , f with the hand-ball . M. * God speed us well : I tarry . R. I will go together with thee to wash another time ( to wit ) g when there shall be a longer space of time . M. Therfore let vs * h prepare our selves to play . R. i There is no delay in me . The 57. Dialogue . Vincent . Bonus . WHy hast thou not played with us to day ? B. * I had not any leisure to play . V. What businesse hadst thou ? B. I had not finished b my taske . V. What taske ? B. bb Halfe an example remained to be written through of me . V. Hast thou c finished it ? B. I have finished it . V. I praise thy diligence , thou shalt play d quietly at other times . B. When God * shall bee pleased . V. Thou sayest e well ; for nothing can be done f without his will. The 58. Dialogue . The first boy , the Master , the second boy , and the third . GOd save you master . Prae. * Christ save you also . P● . Amen . Prae. Have yee repeated now ? Pri. Yea master . Prae. Who hath taught you ? Pri. The Subdoctor . Prae. What will you now ? * S. That you would give us leave to play a little . Prae. It is not time c of playing . Ter. we doe not d require * for all , but onely for us little ones . Prae. But it raineth , as you see . S. We will play in the gallerie . Prae. * At what play ? S. For pinnes or walnuts : Prae. What will you give me ? Pri. We will repeat * nounes Prae. How many ff will you say every one ? S. Two Prae. Say ye then . Pri. Paper , inke , I have said . S. A booke , a little booke . I have said . T. A cherry , nuts , we have said . Prae. How g fine h little men are yee ! play untill supper . P● . O master we give you thanks . The 59 Dialogue . A. B. WHere is thy father now ? I thinke * that he is at a Lions . A. What doth he there ? B. * b He traffickes . A. bb From what time ? B. From the very beginning of the c mart . A. I d marvell greatly , how he dare tarry there so many dayes , sith the e pestilence is f so great through the whole city . B. It is not to be so wondred at . A. Doth it so seeme to thee ? B. So truly : for he hath beene in greater danger at other times , but the Lord God hath h kept him alwaies . A. I verely beleeve it , and he wil keep him * still : but when will he returne ? B. I know not : we expect him * l every houre . A. God bring him backe . B. I pray so . The 60. Dialogue . Elizeus . Delphine . * FOr what cause art thou so * joyfull ? D· My father * is come even now . E. c What concerneth it me ? D. Yea very much because d he hath obtained to us * leave to play . ● . Sayest thou so ? D. See the boyes playing now in the court yard . * E. Verely ▪ let others play , e f I had rather study then play . D. * ff And I no lesse , but in time 〈◊〉 for as it is in the proverbe . All things have [ their ] time . h Whereupon also our Cato doth admonish us rightly . i * Put betweene joyes sometimes to thy cares ; k That thou mayst indure any labour in thy minde . E. Those things which thou sayst , are true , I confesse . But in the meane time , let mee alone , that I may study in good earnest . D. * Thou mayest study * for mee , m I doe not hinder : but I will use this occasion . E. Vse it n indeed . The 61. Dialogue . The callers of the names . A certaine boy of the company . Also another . HOe boyes , hoe , hoe . Q. * Why doest thou a cry out so oft ? N. You must * leave off from play . Q. Oh , b foolish [ boy ] * foure of the clocke is not yet * fully past . N. Yea [ it is ] almost halfe an houre after * foure . A. Why hast thou not given ee a signe ? N. d Because the rope of the little bell is broken . A. Cry againe , but lift up thy voice . N. Hoe boyes , * returne yee all [ into the schoole ] make haste , I say , our master e is neere . Q. f Give over to cry : All runne . The 64. Dialogue . Orantius . Quinius . * WHy art thou so a jocund ? Q. Because my father is come . O. Sayest thou so ? From whence came hee ? Q. From Paris . O. When came hee ? Q. Even now . O. Hast thou ●aluted him * already ? Q. I have saluted him when hee * aa alight from his horse . O. What didst thou b more unto him . Q. I pulled off his spurres and bootes . * O. I marvell * that thou tarriedst not at home for his comming . Q. Neither would he had permitted , neither e would , especially now when our lesson is to bee heard . O. * Thou providest well f for thy selfe , which hast a * regard of the time : but what [ doth ] thy father ? g is hee well ? Q [ Hee is ] h well , by the good nesse of God. O. In sooth I do● rejoyce very much for * thine owne , and for * his cause , * that he hath returned safe out of a i strange countrey . Q. Thou doest as it becommeth a friend : but we will talke together to morrow in moe words . See [ our ] master who now entreth into the k auditorie . O. Let us goe to heare our lesson . The 63. Dialogue . Marke . A●ar●n . IT pittieth mee of thee . A. Why so ? M. That thou dost a abuse thy pen so miserably . A. How doe I ●buse it ? M. Because thou b handlest it * very ill in bb scraping . A. It is not my fault , * bee not deceived . M. d Whose fault is it then ? A. Of my penknife , whose edge is (*) dull ▪ M. The penknife ▪ is not in the fault but thou thy selfe . A. Why sayst thou f thi● ▪ M. Because thou oughtest either g to sh●●pen thy penknife , or to aske to borrow another somewhere else : * at least for the preseat businesse . A. I dare not aske . M. What fearest thou ? A. Least I should be denyed M. * Take my penknife . A. i I give [ thee ] thankes . M. Vse it * as much as thou wilt , but * well . A. I will not abuse it l witting . M. Neither m be thou hereafter so shamfa●● in asking . A. n My nature is so , I am won● to give more willingly , then to aske . M. I would to God there were many like thee : but notwithstanding , he that giveth a benefit willingly ▪ may also aske freely : but I o detaine thee p overmuch . q perfect that which thou hadst begunne . The 64. Dialogue . A. B. a WHy doth not Peter come into the schoole ? B. He is b * busied ▪ A. In what businesse ? B. In c piling up wood . A. How knowest thou ? B. * It is told me . A. c By whom ? B. * By his father . A. Where sawest thou him ? B. Hee met mee when I came . A. See that thou lie not , for I will aske of him , if peradventure he meete me * in the streets . B. Thou shalt finde it so , as I say . The 65. Dialogue . Sulpitius . Roger. WHy wast thou a away to day in the morning ? R. I was * busie . S. In what busines ? R. In writing le●ters to my mother . S. What neede b was there to write to her s R. Because shee had written to me . S. * Therefore thou hast written backe . R. Thou speakest c properly . S. From whence * sent she letters unto thee ? R. From the countrey , to wit , from our d farme-house . S. When went shee into the countrey ? R. * But a few dayes ago . S. What doth she f in the countrey ? R. g She careth for our countrey h busines . S. What especially ? R. She prepareth those things which are needfull i unto the next * vintage . S. She doth wisely . R. * From whence couldest thou prove this ? S. For a diligent preparation is to be * used in all things . R. Who hath taught thee k this ? S. A certaine Scstoole master l dictated it to me out of * Tully . R. m by what occasion ? S. When he admonished [ me ] that I would prepare my selfe diligently to n repeat the weekes worke * the day following . R. Truely hee did (*) admonish * well . S. But let vs returne to the purpose : have ye not a bailiffe which * l●oketh to your busines at the countrey ? R. Yea , we have also p a housekeeper , and men servants , and q girls . S. * What need is there then r of * your mothers labour ? R. Because she knoweth better to * looke to all things , then these ● vnskilfull countrey folkes . S. Nothing more ? R. Suffer me u to end my purpose . S. I did thinke * that thou hadst finished , goe on . R. Yea ( as I have heard of my father ) the chiefe care of a master is required in * ordering z his houshold busines . Therefore thy father ought rather to a be at the b farme house now . R. He cannot . S. What c hindreth him ? R. Because he is wholly d occupied in his * trade . S. Hee f reapeth * more commodity g of that as I thinke . R. Who doth doubt ? S. Therfore h * it commeth to passe thereupon , that he leaveth all the care of his houshold busines to his wife . R. * It is even so . S. But when is thy mother k to returne ? R Scarsly before the kk vintage finished . l S. m What thou , wilt thou not goe n to get the vintage ? R. I shall be sent for * shortly * by my mother , as I hope . But I pray thee what doe we thinke vpon ? now all doe runne to the p auditorie . S. q The matter * is well . let us runne also , lest we be the last ▪ The 66. Dialogue . Raparius . A●edaeus . HAst thou heard the clock ? A. a It sounded b of late . R. * Hast thou told what a clock it is ? A. * I have told . R. What d a clocke is it ? A. Almost e halfe an houre after one . R. Therefore cc the time of lecture is at hand : * see that thou be f prepared . A. * See , g I am ready h when I shall haue eate my * beauer . R. Why wast thou not present with vs i at noone ? A. k I had gone forth with the l good leave of [ our ] master . R. But in the meane time m I am an impediment to thee . A. Thou n doest nothing hinder [ mee ] : truly I have not lost o ● morsell by thy p interruption of me . R. It is well : q proceed , but make hast . The 67. Dialogue . L. S. HAst thou done thine a office ? S. In what thing ? L. In repeating thy lesson . S. I have repeated nothing as yet . L. What eause b was there ? S. I did expect whilest my c mate did returne . L. Whither d went he ? S. Home . L. * Whereto ? S. To e aske [ his ] drinking . L. What ee if he shall returne f later ? S. I know not : it may g be . L. In the meane time wilt thou repeate with me ? S. Verely I doe not refuse . L. * Let us h goe then a part , lest any one be troublesome to us . S. Indeed thou admonishest well : no man can study in so great i a noyse and cry of walkers . L. k Behold there a place l most remote where none are walking . S. Let us goe thither . The 68. Dialogue . D. E. WHither doest thou a make hast ? E. I goe to supper : b what thou ? D. I have supped * already . E. At what a clocke ▪ * D. At five as we are wont * commonly . ● What wilt thou doe now ? D. I will repeate * some of those things , which we have to repeate * to morrow . E. I have learned o● my schoolemaster d that we are not to study so soone after meat . D. I have learned this also , but I will not e learne without booke now . E. Therefore what wilt thou doe ? D I will reade and reade over [ my ] lesson f by parts , g sometimes as it were for my minds sake . E. What then ? D. So h it will come to passe by little and little , that i I shal learne without booke a good part of [ my ] lesson , without care , k without wearinesse , without * trouble . E. I doe not * well understand these things , and certainely thou seemest to me to be wise above thine age . D. It is not l so difficult a thing , and I could teach thee , m but that thou makest haste to supper . E. Thou * admonishest me in time concerning my supper : n I therefore betake my selfe home , for the cause o thereof . Farewell . D. God oo guide thee and bring thee backe . A little preface which was a prefixed to the seven next Dialogues . LEast children a should learne to do evilly by doing nothing , especially * b corrupting * one another by idle talke , and by d naughty and e foolish speeches together , they are to be f incited by all meanes that Al. whilest they g expect the h entrance of [ their ] master into the schooles they accustome themselves , in the meane time i two and two , or three and three , to repeat together , that which shall be k prescribed l by him . This pleasant exercise shal profit them very much , and shall bee able to m * turne them n in the meane time from idlensse , o Lasciviousnesse , and many other evil things with which God is offended . But because p such like repititions are not wont to bee handled without pp talking of the children together ; and the q children themselves vnlesse they r shall be s instructed , do speak no * other way but t barbarously : therfore that they may learne by little and little , to speake latine v among themselves , we have propounded here some x short formes concerning this manner of speaking together , y But it shall yy consist in the diligence of the master , that he z expoūd these same a dialogues sometimes to his scholars , and that he teach how they ought to exercise themselves both at home , and in the schoole , in these things and others of that kinde ( b which hee himselfe may deliver ) and that he exhort them in like manner * thereunto . So c it shall come to passe , in the progress● of time , that hee shall have them bo●h more * ready alwayes and more cheerefull to repeat those things * quickely which hee f shall ff. prescribe : hereupon also hee shall g attaine , that he may execute his h function of teaching , with lesse labour and griefe . The 69. Dialogue . A. B. WIlt thou [ that ] we repeat together ? B. What ? A. That which is prescribed unto us . B. a I will verely : but what kinde of repeating shal we use ? Let us heare * our selues by course . B. So our master doth b admonish us oftentimes , c H. Hee admonisheth well , but we obey d ill . B. Whether shall begin ? A. I , if it please thee so . B. e Yes verely it pleaseth me , therfore begin A. the nounes of the second declension are declined in latine f by these examples ; Magister , Puer , Dominus , Lanius , Antonius , regnum . B. * Which ( nounes ) are to be declined to day ? A. Indeed Lanius is yesterdaies [ noune , ] and Antonius to daies [ noune ] B. Why doe we reapeat that g euery day , which wee gg rendred the day before . A. Because our master commandeth so . B. I know * well enough ▪ but why doth he command ? A. * To confirme [ our ] memorie . B. Go to , decline Lanius . A. i S. N. His Lanius . G ▪ hujus Lanij , &c. k vnto the end . B. Turne it into english . Lanius , Lanij , masculine gender , a butcher . B. Decline Antonius A. Singulariter nominativo . Hic Antonius . G. hujus Antonij . D. huic Antonio , &c. unto the end . B. Turne it into english . A. Antonius , Antonij of the masculine gender is the name of a man in english Anthony . B. Wherfore sayest thou the name of a man ? thou art not a man as yet . A. I confesse it , but there are other Anthonies which are men . B. God grant thou mayst * become a man * at length . A. I shall become [ a man ] * God helping . B. Attend now that thou mayst here me l againe . A. m I am here : speake boldly . B. The nounes of the second declension . A. n leave off , our master is present . B. I heare him coughing , let us cease , Iest hee thinke * that we prattle . The 37. Dialogue . C. D. OVr Master will be a present by and by , let us repeate . D. * What need have I * to repeat , I have repeated alone enough , c I hold all in memorie . C. What then ? by how much thou shalt repeat d oftner , thou wilt hold it so much better . D. Thou admonishest well , * e I thanke thee . C. Begin , the time goeth away . D. * Of the fourth declension . C. Daniel thou * missest , ( wee ) must begin of yesterdayes example . D. I have g missed I confesse . C. Therefore now say rightly . D. Singulariter nominative . hoc Sedilè . G. hujus Sedilis , &c. h vnto the end . The nounes of the fourth declension are declined i by this ensample . Nominative singular , hic Sensus . G. hujus Sensus . D. Sensui . C. k These things hitherto : I heare [ our ] master . The 71. Dialogue . E F. G. FRancis what dost thou ? the a * comming of our [ master is at hand . F. b Indeed is he at hand ? It is not yet halfe an houre after c two . E. Notwithstanding wee ought not to abuse the time so in the d meane while , let us repeat . * F. It e shall not stay thro ugh mee , for I am f ready . E. Therfore begin . G. I pray you expect ye a little g I am of your h company . D. Make hast . F. i Let us every one say his case in order , as our master doth teach us sometimes . E. * l There is enough sayd , attend yee . G. What other things doe we ? E. The nounes of the third declension are declined in latine by these examples . A father , a light , a rocke , ● harvest , a part , a m seate , a n tribute , a o ●aulted roofe in a chamber . F. Nominatve ●ingulas , haec ●upes . G. G. huius rupis . E. D. ●uic rupi . F. Ac ▪ hanc rupem c G. V. O rupes . E. Ab. ab hac rupe . E. Nom. plur . hae rupes . 〈◊〉 G. harum rupum . E. Gabriel thou 〈◊〉 * missed , correct [ thy ] errour . G. 〈◊〉 harum rupium . E. D. his rupibus . F. Acc. 〈◊〉 rupes . G. V. O rupes . E. Ab. ab his rupibus . Turne [ it ] into english . G. Rupes , rup●● se●●● . gender ▪ a rocke : put in a p speach 〈◊〉 F. It is not in our booke . E. But our mast●● hath taught [ it . ] F. A high rocke . E. 〈◊〉 speakest after q thy country fashion , s aspir●●● [ the word ] high , * lustily . F. A high rocke G. Nom. sing . haec mess●● . E. G. hui●s mess●● F. E. huic messi , &c. unto the end of th●● noune : and t then they goe on to speak ●●●gether thus . E. v You have missed both F. I have missed I confesse . G. * And I also but whether shall be x conquered ? E. Our master shall iudge . F. Thou sayest that which is y equall . E. z Will yee that we say againe , to a confirme [ our ] memorie ? F. What else ? G. What if our master * come in the meane time ? E. Whatthen ? F. He will praise vs * b highly . G. But the order is to be changed . E. c . It is no * doubt : beginne Francis. F. The nounes of the third declension , &c ▪ The 72. Dialogue . H. I. WIlt thou repeat with me ? I. Why so quickly ? H. Lest the monitor (*) find us pratling , or idle . I. Go to , let us repeate , but whether shall beginne ? H. I , because I am victor . I. Therefore say . H. Prudens a noune adjective , is declined so b into genders : hic prudens , mas . gender , haec prudens , foem . gender , hoc prudens , neuter gender . The same noune is declined so into cases . No. singular . hic , haec , & hoc prudens . I. G. hujus prudentis . H. D. huic prudenti . I. Accusative prudentem & prudens , * and so unto end . The 73. Dialogue . L. M. WHy art thou idle . M. I am not [ idle ] a at all . L. What doest thou then ? M. I b thinke of repeating my lesson . L. I also doe * the same , let us repeat together . M. * c Be it so : but * what course shall wee hold ? L. * Play thou the part of the master , * I [ will play the part ] of the scholar . M. The condition pleaseth me * very well . L. But 〈◊〉 not thou f more austere toward me . M. 〈◊〉 not feare , thou g knowest me sufficiently ▪ L. I know thee . M. Decline Lego in the in●finitive moode . L. The present tense an● preterimperfect tense of the infinitiv● mood , Legere . Preterperfect and preterplu● perfect tense , Legisse . M. h Goe on . L. * 〈◊〉 M. Goe to , i suffer [ thee ] : hast thou breathe● enough ? L ▪ Enough , M k Proceed now . L The future tense of the infinitive moode , Lectum esse . Gerunds Legendi &c. unto th● end . M. I l rejoyce * that thou hast done thy office (*) well . L. I also doe (*) rejoyce * fo● mine owne cause : But the p thankes is to God. M. Thou sayest rightly : God grant from thy heart . L. Certainely from r my heart . M. It is well : let us cease , I perceive s the comming of [ our ] master . L. t Behold him ▪ he is present . The 74. Dialogue . N. O. P. Q. R. * HOe boyes we are five here , let us repeat this daies verbe as we are wont before our master . O. No man * ( as I thinke ) will * gainesay it . P. Who should gainsay it ? * the matter concerneth us all . Q. Then Nicholas begin , as i who sittest first . N. The present tense of the Optative and the Subjunctive moode . S. Audiam , audias , audiat , audiamus , audiatis , audiant Preterperfect tense , Audirem , audires , audiret , audiremus , audiretis , audirent : Preterperfect tense , Audiverim , audiveris , audiverit , audiverimus , &c. They goe forward in this order , unto the end of the verbe . The 65. Dialogue . S. T. V. THis day a hath beene kept [ as ] holy-day of us , and we have a played enough now . T. enough , I thinke . S. Will ye therefore that we confer concerning our studies , * for our minde sake . T Surely thou shalt doe me an * b acceptable turne . V. And the most acceptable to me . T. But what shall wee handle ? S. Let us c assay to decline some verbe Latine and English together . V. Begin then because thou hast provoked us . S. I will doe it sith that it pleaseth you so . T. Let us heare . The present tence of the Indicative moode . Doc●o I teach , doces thou teachest . docet he teacheth . Pl. docemus we teach , docetis yee teach , docent they teach . T. Preterimperfect tense . S. Docebam I did teach , docebas thou didst teach , docebat hee did teach . Pl. docebamus we did teach , dobatis ye did teach , docebant they did teach . V. Preterperfect tense . S. Docui I haue taugh● docuisti thou hast taught , docuit hee hat● taught . Pl docuimus we have taught , docuis●● yee have taught , docuerunt vel docuere the● have taught . S. Otherwise in english ▪ I hav● taught , thou hast taught , hee hath taught ▪ we have taught , ye have taught , they have taught . T. Preterpluperfect tense . S. Docuir●m I had taught , docueras thou hadst taught &c. So they goe on , * as it pleaseth . The end of the first Booke . THE SECOND BOOKE of (*) Scholasticall Dialogues . The 1. Dialogue . Cornelius . Martial . WHat dost thou reade ? M. Letters . C. From whence ? M. From my father . C. When receivedst thou them ? M. Yesterday , ●t evening . C. Who brought [ them ? ] M. ● know not (*) C. Doest thou not know ? who * gave them thee ? M. A certaine girle from the c Innekeeper . C. From ●hence are they d dated ? M. From Paris ● beleeve . C. What day ? M. * I could not ●ooke into them as yet . C. e Verely I inter●upted thee . M. f It skilleth little , I am not 〈◊〉 * busied . C. Go to g reade over thy h epi●●le , I will study in the meane time . M. I also will doe the same thing by and by . The 2. Dialogue . Musicus . Aerardus a IN what state are your Lions matters ▪ H. I know not , wee b heare nothing now of late . M. hath c thy brother written nothing ? H. Hee hath sent d no letters * this two moneths that my father hath seene . * M. e Peradventure he is sicke . H. No truly for the carriers doe often bring us commendations from him . M. * I am glad to heare that he is well . I love him * dearely because h he was my most sweet schoolefellow . * H. He ( i as my opinion is ) loves thee k again , M. Verely I have no doubt of that : but the houre calleth us , * let us goe into the l auditory . H. Let us make hast , now the m catalogue is recited . The 3. Dialogue . The M●nitour . Briscantelli OH yee boyes a give over b to prattle , ( your master being absent ) words by which that chiefe father is * offended . * c intreat yee rather concerning your studies and honest matters . Learne d to speake fit speeches and fit words . Learne also e to roule over often * among your selves things to be repeated : for the * teacher cannot bee present alwayes ee with the children . Learne to follow the sure f steps of good [ men . ] g I pray [ God ] yee take heed that flattering idlenesse * deceive you [ not . h ] Behold I i admonish you before : let it not delight you to abuse the time : k le●t sore stripes * light upon [ your ] backe . Behold againe , I the * monitour m doe tell you before : If any one shall bee beaten , let him not * lay the blame to me . B. Cease to speake n any more , nn no man refuseth to obey . That ●est father is a o monitour to us : And the sonne of that father * whose name is Iesus : And the q spirit which renewing us , doth nourish us within . Ob. Whom * could I have hoped so rr ready to answer me ? What boy s doth send t angellick sounds from [ his ] mouth ? Oh thou most learned of our forme , * u whom may I call thee ? For z a divine verse doth flow * from thy mouth . I am not so happy that I can poure out verses * ex tempore . But I had * premeditated those things which I spake even now . B. xx If thou hadst premeditated [ them ] how doest thou poure so plainely y Castalian * streames , what new fury is this ? Ob. For thy verses have moved me with so great * affections . That now * I thinke I could move the wilde beasts . B. But why doest thou * extoll me being * unworthy , with so great praises ? The chiefest glory is to be given to a one God alone . And I would to God b eloquence and * leisure might be * granted to vs. And that he would c unloose our mouths into his praise : But because the time is present , that wee pray with voice and with d minde : And the Doctor doth command it , I cease o speake * any more . The 48. Dialogue . The Monitour . The Boy . What dost thou . P. I write . O. What thou write ? P. Sentences . O. What [ sentences ? ] P. Out of the new Testament . O. Thou doest well : from whence hast thou had them ? P. The * under master * dictated them to us . O. When ? P. Yesterday . O. At what a clocke ? P. a At noone O. Where ? P. In the court . O. Who were present ? X. All our houshold [ scholars ] besides the first and the second . O. Where were they ? P. In the common hall . O. What did they ? P. They did dispute . O. Farewell and goe b out to write . The 5. Dialogue . Monitour . Boyes (*) prating . OH yee boyes , what doe yee here ? You seeme to mee to a prate , and to b trifle . A certaine boy . Thou art c far deceived , for wee repeat together . O. Concerning what matter ? P. Of the d lame verbs that which is to bee repeated at e three of the clocke . O. Yee doe well . P. Wilt thou heare our f talke ? O. Yea , goe yee on , * g I am about a greater worke : I will h lay snares for Pies and Iack-dawes . P. Thou shalt finde many in the court at the sunne . O. i There is a prey prepared for my net . The 6. Dialogue . The Monitour . Boyes pra●ing . a A Ha! aa behold now you are catched , doe yee not confesse it ? A certain● boy . b Certainly we confesse it c ingenuously , but wee did not speake * evill words . I pray thee , my Nicholas that d thou wilt not note us . Ob. What did you prattle ? I heard , I know not what , concerning a breakfast . P. That is it , we speake concerning our morning breakfas● ; because [ our ] servant had not given it us in time . Ob. I doe thinke * e that that was it , neither indeed is it any f any very great evill , * but for that they are idle words . P. But we did speak in Latine . Ob I heard it , but it was not a place of talking : For ( as you know ) this very little time g after drinking , ought to be very precious unto you , sith it is dedicated to study : to wit , that every one prepare himselfe diligently h to repeat those things to the masters which they have * i prescribed : doe I not k say the truth ? P. Cert●inely thou saist the truth , * wee should have read together out of the Testamēt , what things * we should repeat by and by : but I pray thee pardon me ô most sweete Nicholas , hereafter wee will be more wise , and we will doe our duty diligently . Ob. If ye shall doe so , our master will love you as his little m sweet-hearts : doe you not see how hee loveth good children and studious ? neither doth hee onely love them , but also praise [ them ] and * n reward [ them ] . P. We know these things : we prove them by experience daily . Ob. Therefore remember ye , and o fulfill your promises . P. Wilt thou then p conceale th●s fact ? Ob. I will conceale it , but of that condition * q that ye beware of falling back . P. We will take heed * by the helpe of Christ. The 7. Dialogue . The Monitour . the a Boy . WHere is thy brother ? P. b He went home even now . N. * Whereto ? B. d To fetch meat for us . N. * What need have you now of meat ? P. f Against [ our ] drinking . N. Have you not in your * chest ? P. * No. N. * Why not ? P. Because my mother is not wont to give us meat , i except for the present time . N. Verely , because shee knoweth * that you are gluttons . P. How are we gluttons ? N. because peradventure you devour at one l * meale that which hath bin given for * three . k P. Hold thy peace , I will tell [ my ] brother * that thou callest us gluttons . N. Hold thy peace : I will tell [ our ] master * that thy brother doth nothing else * but runne up and downe . n P. But hee is not wont to goe for●h without * our masters good leave . B.N. But he deceiveth our master . P. How doth hee deceive him ? N. For it is not the minde of our master , that he goe forth thrice daily . P. Suffer him to come , thou shalt see what he can answer to our master . The 8. Dialogue . Pastor . Longinus . a IS * thy brother come from Lions ? L. Hee came now yesterday before noone . P. Brought he thee * no letters ? L. * None P. Therefore what did he b report ? L. * All things prosperous . P. What doth he c report especially concerning thy father ? L. Hee saith * that hee is now delivered from [ his ] ague altogether by the goodnesse of God , and that hee waxeth well againe , by little and little . * P. In truth I rejoyce , and pray God , that he may recover his e former health in a short [ time ] : but why hath hee written nothing unto f thee , as he is wont ? L. My brother * sayeth g that bee could not write . P. h Wherfore ? L. Because hee was not * strong enough as yet . P. There is no marvell , sith that hee hath beene sicke so long , so grievously ; but hath hee sent nothing to thee ? L. Yea [ hee hath sent ] money . P. Oh! no hh message is more pleasant . L. They say so . P. But thou answerest so , as if thou * heardst a fable . L. But I heare a worse thing . P. i What ? L. * A starke lie . P. k have I lyed ? L. I doe not say * thou hast lied , but * [ that ] thou hast spoken falsly . P. I doe not understand what thou sayest . L. I will doe my m indeavour that thou mayest understand . P. n I pray thee . L , If no message bee more pleasant then of money brought unto us , what then is the Gospell of Christ ? * who is a more pleasant messenger then of the grace of God , which Christ hath brought us by the Gospell ? P. I confesse nothing to be more pleasant , then the Gospell to them onely who doe beleeve it , and doe imbrace it from their * heart L. In good sooth * I meane so P. But I did speak of * humane and earthly things , but thou hast p ascended q straightway into heaven . L. So good Preachers are wont . P. I did not thinke thee to bee * r so acute a divine . L. I have said nothing , but that which is * common and * usuall amongst all men . P. I would to God it were so s vulgar and (*) commonly received , that all would beleeve in Christ. L. All will never beleeve . P. What * hindreth ? L. Because many are called , but few are * chosen : as Christ himself witnesseth . P. But that I hold not thee longer , t canst thou cause that I may talke with thy brother * a word or two ? n L. I can scarsely . P. * Why so ? L. For hee hath very many commandements from our father , y * in the care wherof , hee is wholly occupyed . P. Will hee not sup * at home , at your house ? L. z I think● hee * will. P. Therefore I will goe about supper time . * L. Come I pray [ thee ] and thou shalt sup with us , aa under the same * labour . P. I doe not refuse . L. In the meane time farewell , but * see thou remember to be present * in time . P. At what a clocke ? * L. ●efore sixe P. It is an houre b most commodious for me . * The 9. Dialogue . Vignole . An●eline . O Angeline I pray thee * a stitch together this paper for me . A. What doest thou aske me ? it is not my b art . V ▪ And yet thou doest c sow together of times for others . A. How many sheetes hast thou ? V. Eight , but they are folded together already , only it remaineth to sow them d n●o a parchmēt A. What wilt thou give , if I shall sow [ them ] for thee ? V. I have nothing which I can give for : I have no money . A. Seeke thee then another workeman , * for I will not doe it gratis , [ or for nothing ] V. My Angeline art thou so honest [ and ] wilt thou denie me so little a thing ? * A. Doest thou kno● what the proverbe * meaneth ? V. What proverbe doest thou * meane ? B. * h one hand hh rubbeth another . V. * What meaneth this ? A. Give something if thou wilt receive something V. If I had any thing , i certainely I would give it willingly . A. Give mee thy drinking . V. My drinking ; * ah wretch that I am ! what should I eat ? I had rather give [ my ] cap , if I durst . A. Thy drinking is a small matter . V. But I am vehemently hungry . A. What cause is there ? V. Because I have eaten nothing at dinner , but a piece of bread , * and three or foure walnuts . A. Hoe , what was l the cause ? V. Because my mother was away from home A. Therfore who gave thee [ thy ] drinking ? V She her selfe . A. But thou saidst * that she was m away . V. It is true , for shee was away * at dinner time , neither returned she but a little before drinking V. Hast thou eaten nothing at home before thou camest into the schoole ? V. Nothing . A. Why not ? V. Because I feared , o not to be present in time . A. The sound of the p little bell * might admonish thee sufficiently . V. But we heare seldome q from our houses . A. r Why so ? V. Because they are s distance over farre from his schoole . A. Are all things true , which thou * tellest mee ? V. In good sooth ( Angeline ) [ they are ] true . A. Goe to give mee thy paper , t I will make thee an elegant little booke : in the meane while , eat thou thy drinking . V. I will aske of my mother a u sextance [ or the sixt part of a penny ] which I will give thee . A. Take heed thou aske [ not ] I will have nothing ▪ but rather I will give to thee , if thou * d●ddest need . V. I give * thee thanks . A. Did●● thou not thinke y that I asked of thee thy drinking in ea●nest ? V. Truely I did think●●o . A. But I spake in jest . V. * Wherefore ▪ A. That I might hea●e thee a little to talk● in latine ; * for I rejoyce that thou learne●● well : for how much hast thou bought thi● paper ? V. I gave * three halfepence for the booke . A. Thou hast not bought it a ill , i● is good , but thou hast not b folded it * well ▪ hast thou parchment ? V. See. A , * The matter is well ; * I will dispatch it sooner the● thou * couldest * eate [ thy ] drinking . * V. My Angeline * I will give thee very great thanks A. Thou speakest honestly , but * remember [ my ] sonne that thou live alwayes in the feare of the Lord , that thou obey thy mother diligently , that thou be e frequent in the schoole , diligent in study , * f that thou keepe no company with g wicked and gg dissolute [ boyes ] : to conclude doe well * to whomsoever h thou shalt bee able , as thou seest mee to have done to thee , i * understandest thou ? V. * Very well . A. * See then that thou remember it oft-times . V. I will doe it God willing . A. Eat now * at thy pleasure . The 10. Dialogue . Divine . Maye . WHat a hath [ thy ] mother given thee b against thy drinking ? M. See. D. It is flesh , but what flesh ? M. c Biefe . D. Whe●ther fresh or salt ? M. It is * d poudred . D. Whether fat or leane ? M. Oh e foole doest thou not see [ it ] to bee leane ? f D. Hadst thou not rather * that it were , * veale or * mutton ? M. * Either is good : but k kid , especially roasted , kk tasteth best to mee , of any kinde . D. Hoe thou fine little m dainty boy , hast thou now n * so learned a mouth ? M. I speake as I thinke , for o wee must not lie . D. * p Lies be farre away from us . for we are the sonnes of God , and brethren of Christ , who is the truth itselfe , as he doth witnesse , speaking q of himselfe . M. But to the matter : * I can also eat porke very well being s sprinkled with a little salt , & boyled well . D. O the t marvelous u grace of God , who giveth to us so many x kindes of y meats , and * so good . M. How many z poore doest thou thinke * there are in this city , which doe live onely with barly bread neither yet unto the * full ? D. I doe not doubt * that there are many , especially in so great a e dea●th of victualls . M. There●ore how great thanks * ought wee to give to e God in so great * plenty of good thing● what praises to * utter to him ? D. Therefore let us * extoll his benefits * g highly every where , and in the meane time let us pray that wee may have mer●ie upon the * want of i his poore ones . M. I wish that h● throughly k affect our hearts with the spirit * thereunto . D. l I pray so . The 11 Dialogue . Arnold . Besson . * WHy doest thou laugh ? B. I know not . A. Knowest thou not ? * [ it is ] a great signe of foolishnesse . B. Callest thou me ●oole then ? A. No truly ; but I tell thee that it is a an argum●nt of foolishne● when as any man laugheth and doth not know * a cause of [ his ] laughing . B. What is foolishnesse ? A. If thou b roule over thy Cato diligently , thou shalt finde that which thou seekest . B. I have not now my Cato , and I will doe another thing . A. What businesse hast thou ? B. * I have * something to learne out of the * Accedence . A. Oh thou little foole , and doest thou talke in the meane time ? B. Tell mee ( I pray thee ) [ a sentence ] concerning foolishnes in Cato . A. It is the chiefest wisedome , to * make a shew of foolishnesse * in fit place ; * hast thou not learned these things ? B. Yea , but I did not remember . A. When thou shalt bee at home e looke unto thy booke . B. Oh how great thanks d●e I give to thee ! I will propound this question f to some body , g which will not be able to answer me , and so hee will be h overcome . A. * Hold thy peace ( boy , ) hold thy peace , and study lest thou bee beaten . B. I doe not care much , * I can almost say my lesson . A. Vnlesse thou hold thy peace , I will tell the l monitour , who will note thee straightway . B. Ta●ry , tarry , I will say * no more . A. But remember that which I sayd unto thee . B. What is it ? A. That thou doe not laugh at any time without cause . B. But n * it is not e●ill to laugh . A. I doe not say that . B. What * then ? A. It is a foolish thing to laugh without a cause . B. I understand it now . A. o Remember it often . The 12. Dialogue . Cleophilus . Melchizedecb . a WHat newes hast thou ? M. I have received newes from my brother , which dwelleth at Lions . C. When receivedst thou them ? M. Yesterday * b a little before night . C. Who brought th●m ? M. The fisher . C. And e what understood● thou * of those letters ? M. f All things ● be well there , * as much as concerneth th● Gospell . C. Dost thou * report the truth M. * Tar●y , and I will * shew thee the le●●ters themselves * after dinner . C. True there is cause that wee should * rejoyce wit● our brethren . M. * Yea verily , and that we give the greatest thankes to our God. C. Truely wee ought to doe that i at all times but now especially when wee heare tho●● things which doe appertaine chiefely k * to his glory . M. God grant wee may hav● alwayes this thing in memory . C. Wilt thou then s communicate thy letters with mee ▪ M. As I have promised . C. Therefore , after dinner . M. Yea doest thou doubt . C. In th● meane while farewell . M. Cleophilus farewell , and m God save thee . The 12. Dialogue . Cleophilus . Melchizedecb . * Is thy brother at home ? M. Why doest thou aske this ? I. My father would talke with him . M. Hee is not in this city ▪ I. Where then ? M. He is gone b farre from home I. When ? M. Now three dayes agoe . I. Whither * is he gone ? M. To Paris . I. Which way is hee to make his journey ? c M. By Lions . I. * Went hee on foot , or ●n horse-backe ? M. * d He rid . I. * When ●s hee to returne ? M. I know not . I. But what * time * hath his father i appointed him ? M. Hee * commanded that he should ●e here at the twentieth day of this moneth ● . God k guide him , and bring him * backe . M. I pray so . The 14. Dialogue . Al. Ducus . Ballivus . * a WHen wilt thou goe home ? B. To morrow , * by the helpe of God. D. Who commanded ? B. [ My ] father . D. But when aa commanded he ? B. q He writ to me c the last weeke . D. What day d receivedst thou letters ? B. Vpon friday . D. What did [ thy ] Letters containe besides ? B. e That all were very well , the beginning of the f vintage g to bee the next dayes . D. Oh h fortunate boy , who i hastest to k the vintage . B. Wilt thou that I speake to my father that he may send for thee ? D. What l * a pleasure shouldest thou doe me ? but I am afraid that hee will not ▪ B. Yea , he will rejoyce both for our o friendship , and also because we shall both exercise our selves in talking together in Latine , and we shall conferre together p sometimes concerning our studies . D. q Oh how doe I leape for joy ! my little heart , I pray thee r as ever thou wi●● doe mee a good turne s bee carefull for 〈◊〉 . B. Thou shalt t well perceive it : in the mean●time let us pray to God , that hee may tur●● our words , u deeds , and counsells to the glor● of hi● name . D. Thou advisest well , and surely it is x expedient so to doe . The 15. Dialogue . Aurelius ▪ Lambert . LAmbert y stay thy pase a little , whither a hastest thou ? L. b straight home . A. c Whereto ? L. My mother desireth to talke with mee * a little . A. Knowest thou not wherefore ? L. I know not unl●sse c peradventure * d that she may provide to make mee some winter apparell . A. * That is very * like to bee so , for now winter f is at hand . L. Now the frosts * appeare , and ice also in some pl●ces . A. I saw * g within these few dayes in the market , certaine * men , h dwelling in the mountaines , who reported that great wore of snow fell this last weeke , * when in the meane time we saw here onely l drizling * raine . L. I also heard * the same at our house of countrey [ men ] * which brought us wheat ? * but I am n compelled to o breake off my speech , * lest my mother be angry * with me . A. But ho thou ( my [ good ] Lambert ) bring mee some grapes f●om home , for you have had * p a most plentiful vintage L. I will bring ( as I hope ) q abundantly r for both of us , except * peradventure my mother * bee angry † with me . A. * God forbid . The 16. Dialogue . Peligne Bartholomew . WHither goest thou so * a speedily ? B. To the Barbar . P. I also [ will goe ] with thee . B. Hast thou asked leave ? A. I have not asked , but b tarie for me c so long , whilest I goe to aske . B. Make haste then . P. I will return by and by ▪ * I am returned , let us go presently . B. With what countenance * did our master receive thee ? P. Truely with a * pleasant countenance B. He * received me also with the * like . P. He is not wont to bee angry with us , unles we go unto him f out of season . B ff Who among many [ can be found , which ] * will not take that grievously . P. * Even we who are children are very often angry at our schoolfellowes , g when they h interrupt our studies : i how small soever they bee : but now let us k cease ; I see kk very fitly the barbar before the shop . B. l Well done , there are * then none * m waiting : so it shal come to passe that we may stay n lesse while . The 17. Dialogue . A. B. WHither a goest thou now alone ? B. Thou b beginnest alwaies something * with a verse . A. It is an easie matter to begin a verse ; * [ but ] it is not so , * to make it out : but tel [ me ] whither go'st thou now B. * Straight to the haven . A. What busines hast thou in the haven ? B. I goe to see , d whether any victuals bee brought mee . A. Wilt thou * that I shall be thy companion ? B. Yea , * f a guide also if it seeme [ good ] to thee so . A. I have never learned to be a guide , but * I have plaid the g companion many times . B. It appertaineth nothing to the matter * here to use many words , let us goe together . A. Indeed let us go , we may talke more at large in walking h* on the bank of the lake , if the ship * be not as yet i arrived . B. What if [ it be ] arrived already ? yet we may walke long enough , whilest * it is unladen . The 18. Dialogue . * The caller of the names : the Boy . WHere is Peter ? P. a He went aa abroad . N. Whither ? P. * He is gone into the countrey . N. With whom ? P. With [ his ] father . N. Who came to call for [ him ? ] P. * [ His ] fathers servant . N. When is c he to returne into the Citie ? P. * cc Eight daies hence , d as he said . N. Of whom e asked he leave * to goe forth ? P. Of the * under-master . N. Why not rather of the g schoolemaster ? P. * he was gone forth * about his businesse . N. I have enough . The 19. Dialogue . Richard. Niger . WHither * goest thou ? N. Into our chamber . R. * Whereto ? N. To fetch [ my ] e pen and inkehorne . R. Bring me my girdle * under the same labour . N. Where is it ? R. Upon my d chest . N. I will bring it : but * waite for me here . R. e * I will not stir any whither . The 20. Dialogue . Lenime . Gerarde . HOe , Gerarde ? G. What wilt thou ? L. Thou art a called for . G. Who cals me ? L. Thy brother . G. Where is he ? L. Hee lookes for thee b before the doores . G. Doest thou know certainly that it is my brother ? L. * Why should I not know ? I * saw him and speake unto him . G. Truely * I will goe to see d what it is . The 21. Dialogue . Al. Puteanus . Vilactus . DOest thou not know . * that we are forbidden * to speake a low among our selves ? V. * How should I but know it , when as our master doth so d oft * beate upon the causes * thereof unto us ? P. Why then didst thou contrary even now ? V. Because * I 〈◊〉 had e begun to speake to mee so . V. What then ? thou oughtest to admonish him ; not to imitate [ him . ] V I ought , but then f * it came not into my mind . P. But in the mean time thou art to be noted . V g No verily , * unlesse thou wilt be more severe than our master himselfe P. h Tell me the cause . V. Because our master doth forbid * that any one should be noted , who shall acknowledge his * i fault of his own accord , so that it be not such a fact as is forbidden by the word of God. P. Is it not commanded of God , that we obey our parents ? V. That is the fift cōmandement of the * decalogue . P. But ( as we heare in our Catechisme ) that commandement doth * extend it self more largely : * for it doth k * comprehend masters , and magistrates , and to conclude al [ men ] to whō God himself hath * made us subject , under the name of parents . V. l In very deed I do not deny those things , which m thou affirmest , to be true : but I had rather * aske counsell of our master , than dispute with thee : otherwise thou wouldest * n lead me into a great evill , which is the o * fault of contention , much more forbidden of our master . P. Thou saist [ that which is ] * right : oo therefore remember to put our master in minde , when he shall * strictly require an q account of us . V. Doe not thinke that I wil forget , r especially when as s mine owne matter * is in hand . The 22. Dialogue . Rosset . Ferrerius . FRom whence commest thou ? F. a From the market . R. What newes hearest thou there ? F. Nothing . R. b Nothing ? F. [ Nothing ] at all . R. It is marvell d that thou heardest nothing concerning war or concerning other e English matters , F. I am not wont f to aske of those [ things ] which ff * nothing appertaine to mee . R. Be it so , but neverthelesse thou art wont to heare something , at least g in thy passage . F. h That I may not lye , I * heard somewhat in may passage . R. k I pray thee tell [ me . ] . R. Now there is no space * to tell . R. Why not ? F. I must make haste another way . R. Whither ? F. k Nothing to thee . R. When wilt thou then visit us againe , that wee may heare this thing of thee ? F. * After dinner , n if we may have leisure . R. * Of all love o see oo that wee may . F. I will * doe my indeavour : but thou detainest mee q over long , farewell . The 23. Dialogue . A. B. FRom whence commest thou ? B. From the market . A. Who a sent thee thither ? B. [ My ] mother . A. What aa hast thou done in the market ? B. b I bought peares . A. Doest thou not know c that we are forbidden to buy any fruits ? B. Who knoweth not ? for it was spoken openly in the hall . A. How durst thou then buy peares ? B. My mother d gave me e a sextance that I should f buy me [ peares ] against my drinking : what evill have I done , if I have obeyed my mother ? The 24. Dialogue . Francis. Dionisius . WHere hast thou been g of late ? D. h In the countrey . F. In what place ? D. i At our farme house . F. What didst thou there ? D. I k served my father . F. But what [ did ] he ? D. l dressed our vines . F. When returnedst thou from thence ? D. Only yesterday . F. What [ did ] [ thy ] father ? D. m He returned together with mee . F. Well done , but wither goest thou now ? D. n The right [ way ] home . F. But when wilt thou o goe againe to the schoole ? D. To morrow p by Gods assistance , or at most , the day after . Therefore in the meane time farewell . D. And my Francis fare thou well . The 25. Dialogue . Fontesius . Curtetus . a WHen is Blasius to returne ? C. I know not certainly , peradventure to morrow , but wherefore dost thou aske * that ? F. Because he hath taken away the b catalogue with him , and our master will be angry , if there be * none who can bb recite it . C. c Leave that care to mee : I have * a copie of the d Catalogue . F. * thou then recite it ? C. I will recite it . F. Thou shalt do well , and our Blasius will f give thee thankes , ff if any occasion shall offer it selfe . The 26. Dialogue . Garbine . Furnarius . * WHat * dwelling place hast thou ? F. [ My ] fathers house . G. From whence commest thou now ? F. From home . G. Where hast thou dined ? F. At home . G. Where wilt thou sup ? F. At your house , as I hope . G. How knowest thou ? F. Thy father himselfe hath invited me to day . G. Where * sawest thou him ? F. * At Varroes house . G What businesse * haddest thou there ? F. My father sent me * bb to doe a certaine errand . G. I would know also where * thou wilt lie ? F. * At [ my ] brothers house . G. What businesse hast thou with thy brother ? F. He e said to our sister , * that he would speake with me , f at leisure . G. In what house doth he dwel ? F. In a certain * hired house . G. Hoe , hath he * no house of his owne ? F. He hath indeed , but hee g doth let it to certaine gg tenants . i G. Doth he then let his own house [ and ] hire * another mans ? F. k Verily , as thou hearest of mee G. l For how much doth he let it ? F eighteen Italian m crownes which they call now Pistolets G. Why doth he not n inhabit it rather ? F. Because it is not o sited oo in a place sufficiently commodious , or ( as I may so speake ) fit for * marchandize . G. But for how much doth hee hire p that strange house ? F. q . For farre more . G. Therefore for how much ? F. * For five and twenty [ Italian crownes ] G. It is a deare s dwelling . F. [ It is ] most deare , but what * t wouldest thou doe ? the commodity of the place doth * cause it . G. Goe to ( that we may u end at length ) I pray thee uu say , dost thou know where thou x wilt be to morrow ? F I wil return home , that y I may go from thence * to the school , if so be that the Lord shall z permit . G. Why dost thou adde , if the Lord shall permit ? F. Because in truth , we could not goe * so much as from home , except by the permission of God. G. I have heard that often of our master . F. Therfore why diddest thou aske ? G Because * that which is well said , can never be said too often : especially c where * the speech is concerning divine matters . F. We have learnd that also of our master . G. * True , d but it is profitable to repeate such things often , * to exercise our memory . F See whither thy first * question hath brought us by little and little . G. * I would onely jest with thee , * in a word or two . F. Go to : because * we have now exercised our mindes sufficiently , wilt thou also exercise thy body , * for thy healths sake ? G. * Why should I not ? F. Therefore let us goe to play g with the handball , for I know * that thou art delighted with that play . G. Truely I am delighted , but now I have not a ball . F. * Here * take thee one , follow me G. I follow thee ii willingly : k leade me well . The 27. Dialogue . The Creditor : the Debtor . * WHen dost thou expect the returne of thy father ? D. b * Eight dayes hence . C. How knowest thou the day ? D. My father himselfe c hath written to me . C. His comming will d in rich thee , as I hope . D. I shall be more rich , then Croesus ▪ if he shall come well moneyed . C. Thou then wilt restore me [ e that which was ] lent . D. There is no cause that thou shouldest doubt , * but * if thou shalt need any more , I wil not onely restore that which was lent , but also g I will requite thankes . C. How ? D. h I will lend thee money againe . C. I hope * I shal have i no need . D. But thou knowest not what may fall out . C. The time is most short . D. I speake it not k for that because I would * bode evill to thee . C. What soever men doe bode , m God holdeth the * stearne . D. But (*) what do we linger to betake our selves into the * schoole ? C. Thou admonishest o fitly . The 28. Dialogue . Picus . Marcuardus . * WHen returnedst thou from home ? M. I returne onely [ now . ] P. Where is [ thy ] brother M. He b tarried at home . P. Wherefore did hee tarry ? M. That he might dine with my mother . P. But * c why didst not thou tarry also ? M. I had dined * even now with my father . P. Who served you ? M. d [ Our ] girle . P. What [ did ] [ thy ] mother ? where was shee ? M. At home also , but busied . P. In what thing ? M. In receiving wheat e which had been brought us . P. When wilt thou returne home ? M. a When I shall be sent for * by [ my ] father . P. What day shall f that be ? M. Peradventure * foure daies hence . P. h Why goe ye together so oft ? M. [ Our ] parents * will have it so . P. What do ye at home ? M. That which we are commanded of our parents . P. But in the meane while , k your time of studies * is lost . M. * it is not lost at all . P. What then ? M. As oft as our father is not * necessarily busied , he doth exercise us at all houres : in the morning , before and after dinner , before supper , * after supper , * very long ; last of all also , before wee goe to bed . P. In what things doth hee exercise you ? M. Hee doth o exact of us these things especially , which we have learned in the schoole p all the weeke : he q looketh into our Theames , and doth aske us concerning those things : * he oft gives us some thing to be * written downe , sometime in Latine , sometime English : sometime also he doth propound unto us a short sentence * r in our mother tongue which we may turne into Latine : sometimes contrarily he doth command to * repeat * some Latine [ sentence ] in English : last of all , before meate , and after , we reade alwaies somthing out of the English (*) Bible , and that u the whole family being present . P. Doth he aske nothing concerning the Catechisme ? M. He doth that x every Lords day , except peradventure he be absent from home . P. Thou * tellest [ me ] y marvelous things , z if so be , that they bee true . M. Yea they are a farre moe then which I have told thee ; for I b have forgotten the civility of manners , concerning which hee is wont also to admonish us c at the table . P. Why doth your father cc take so much labour in teaching you ? M. That hee may so understand , whether we d lose our labour in the schoole and abuse our time . P. The diligence of the man is marvelous , and so his * wisdome . O how are ye bound to the heavenly father , who e hath given you such a father in the earth ? M. He graunt that we never forget this and f other his benefits . P. This with is good and godly * g be carefull that thou have it not onely in thy mouth , but more , also in thy h minde . Ma. I thanke thee that thou dost admonish me , so faithfully . P. We owe the duty * of good admonition to all , but l especially to our brethren . M. * Onely then to our brethren ? P. I call those brethren here especially which are joyned unto us by faith in Christ. M. Thou judgest rightly , but * I will go to see whether [ my ] brother * is returned from home at length : for he is * over ready to o loyter . The 29. Dialogue . Micon . Petellus . DOest thou write in good earnest , or * doest thou play the foole ? P. a * In truth I do write in earnest , for why should I abuse the time ? But wherfore doest thou aske that ? M. Because I have seene sometime when thou b writtest well . P. Sometimes I write better . M. How then c commeth it to passe that thou writest so badly now ? P. * I want the helpes of faire writing . M. What I pray thee ? P. Good paper , good inke , a good penne : for this my paper ( as thou seest ) doth * sinke miserably , my inke is waterish and e whitish , my pen soft and ill made . M. Why hast thou not provided al these things f in time ? P. * I wanted money , and now also doe want . M. Thou hast fallen into that g common proverb : All things are wanting to him , to whom money is wanting . P. So * it fareth with mee . M. But when doest thou hope * that thou shalt receive money ? P. My father will send to mee * the next mart , or hee himselfe will come , M. I will helpe thee in the meane time . P. If so be thou canst do that , thou shalt * doe me a great kindenesse . M. m * Take these sixe pence to prepare paper , and to buy other things . P. How truely is that spoken ; A sure friend is seen n in a doubtfull matter : but what * o causeth thee * to deale so bountifully with me , of thine own accord ? M. That love of God which ( as Paul saith ) is shed abroad in our hearts . P. The q force * of the spirit of God , which is the author of that charity , s is marvellous : but in the meane time * I must thinke how I may be thankfull to thee . M. It is a small matter : omit this cogitation , lest it hinder thee that thou u cannot sleepe on whether eare thou wilt , onely * restore that which I lent thee , * when thou canst commodiously . P. I will restore it ( as I hope ) * shortly . M. Let us goe to prayer lest we be noted . P. Adde one thing if it please thee . M. What is it ? P. Lest we be sent to day * supperlesse to bed . M. Ha , ha he . The 30. Dialogue . Velusatus . Stephane . AT * what a clocke rose thou to day ? A little * before five . V. Who awaked thee ? S. No man. V. * Are the rest risen already ? S. Not as yet . V. * Wentest thou not to raise them up ? S. I went not . V. d Wherefore ? S. I know not , * but that I thought that * it did not belong to me . V. * Do they not stir thee up somtime ? S. Yea very often . V. Therefore thou oughtest to doe likewise . S. I confesse e I ought . V. Therfore remember , that thou doe it hereafter . S. I shall remember God helping . V. f * But what didst thou from the time that thou rose out of bed ? S. First g [ my ] knees being bowed , I prayed unto my heavenly father , in the name of h his sonne our Lord Iesus Christ. V. Well done : what after ? S. Afterward * I made my self handsome and cared for my body * decently , as becommeth a Christian , last of all I betook my selfe to [ my ] daily studies . V. If thou shalt goe on to doe so , * doubt not but that God will * promote thy studies . S. Hee hath helped mee alwaies as yet , l which is his bountie , neither will he m forsake me , as I hope . V. Thou speakest * well : neither will he n frustrate thy hope . S. I haue learned out of Cato * the last yeare ; Keepe hope , onely hope * doth not leave a man in death . V. Thou hast thou done well that thou hast q retained it ▪ for it is an * excellent sentence , and * beseeming a Christian S But the author of that booke was not a Christian. V. He was not , * s it is a certaine truth . S. From whence then hath hee ss taken so many * t goodly sentences ? V. Out of the heathen Philosophers chiefly , for even they being u enlightned * by the spirit of God , have uttered very many things , which are agreeable to the word of God , which thing thou also shalt be able to see * at length , if thou shalt x * follow the studie of * learning . S. I wil follow it ( as I hope ) so that * God * grant my father * a long life . V. Pray xx diligently , and from thy heart , that * it may y fall out . S. I pray for that z daily oftentimes . V. The Lord God give thee perseverance in every good work . S. I pray the same for thee , which thou wishest to mee , and I give thee thanks that thou hast admonished mee so brotherly . The 31. Dialogue . Dominick . Barrase . WHere are thy walnuts ? B. * Of what walnuts dost thou speak ? D. Which * thou receivedst to day b for a reward . B. Doest thou aske where they are , as if c indeed I ought to keepe them d for thee ? D. * I doe not meane so , but I aske what thou hast done . B. I have eaten [ them ] * at my drinking . D. O wretch , hast thou eaten them ? Wherefore didst thou not keep them rather to play ? B. I had rather eat them , than lose them . D. Thou couldest not lose but twelve . B. I confesse it . D. If so bee that * g luck had served , thou * mightest have gained two hundred or peradventure mo . B. The event of play is doubtfull , as it is said commonly . D. What then ? we ought to be prepared every where * h for both parts , and to k take in good part , whatsoever l shall happen to us . B. I know that , but I am not very skilfull in that kinde * of play . D. Goe thy way : thou wilt never * thrive . B. No man thriveth , but * by the will of God : neither * doe I desire to bee inriched by play . D. Therefore ( as I see ) oo another play-fellow is to bee sought * for of mee . B. Truly * I doe not hinder [ thee , ] but tarry a little . D. What wilt thou ? B. What doest thou call * r luck , rr concerning which thou hast here made mention to mee . D. s Fortune it selfe . B. But what is fortune ? D. The opinion of Fooles . B. What doe fooles think concerning fortune ? D. * ss I cannot now bee at leasure to answer thee concerning this , but see the annotation of our master upon Cato . B. Vpon what place ? D. Vpon that litle verse ; Fortune doth t cocker evill men , that it may hurt them . B. As I see , thou art not ignorant what fortune is . D. I know u well enough uu fortune to bee nothing . B. Why then saiedst thou , If so bee that * luck had served ? D. * It overslipped mee to speake so , after the manner of * heathens , for * their books ( as our master teacheth often ) are full y of such like impious doctrine . B. It is no maruell ; * b for that they have not had the true knowledge of God. D. But heare my Barrase if thou wilt dispute any more , * seeke thee other * disputers , for now I must play in good earnest : notwithstanding I will admonish thee againe before . B. O what * c a good turne shalt thou doe mee ? D. * Spakest thou not these words , The e event of play is doubtfull ? B. I confesse that I said so , but * fensed it before . D. How understandest thou * this ? B. For * I added these three words . As it is said commonly . D. O crafty little boy , (*) thou hast stopped my mouth : (*) but let these things bee spoken without hatred or ill will between us . B. God knoweth (*) the minde of both of us . D. For hee alone is the searcher of the hearts , but (*) what then ? wilt thou (*) lye idle here alone ? B. I devise with what play I may exercise (*) my selfe . D. As if indeed it is to bee thought of any longer . Goe to , follow me , (*) I will lend thee walnuts . B. Thou now speakest friendly , but when shall I restore them ? D. (*) At the Greeke Calends , if thou canst not sooner . B. O pleasant head ! let us go . The 32. Dialogue . H. I. IAmes ? I. What wilt thou ? H. Let us repeat our lesson together . I. (*) a I have no leasure . H. What businesse hast thou ? I. I will write . H. What doest thou prepare to write ? I. b The Dictates of [ our ] master . H. (*) Why hast thou not written them yesterday ? I. cc At what time should I (*) have written them ? H. * When ye played . I. But I would not lose occasion (*) of play . H. Ah d slow [ fellow ] thou e meditatest no other thing (*) but play : are there not 3 hours free * on wednesdayes and saturdayes ? I. Truly they are free , but g destinated , deputed , * appointed , assigned to play . H. Yea they are dedicated partly to gg play , or to some honest * recreation , partly i to the studie * of learning . I. I confesse it onely to them who will * die at their * bookes . H. Couldest thou not k detract yesterday an houre and a halfe from thy play , or at least one onely houre ? I. Studie thou as much as thou wilt , but I will play as long as * I may . H. Truly * thou maiest for mee , but in the mean time n thou wilt proceed little in o learning . I. Do I not satisfie [ my ] master ? H. * So and so . I. q O studious youth ! thou wilt then bee more severe than our master himselfe : * let mee alone at length : doe thine owne businesse , I [ will do ] mine . H. Go to , as it y pleaseth thee . The 33. Dialogue . Rufus . Castrensis . WHen wilt thou a* go again into the school ? C. I know not . R. Why dost thou not * b put thy father in minde concerning this matter ? C. What , dost thou think * that I care ? R. Very little , as I beleeve . C. Verily thou saist the truth . R. It is a cc sufficient token , (*) (*) that thou lovest not thy booke . C. * I know [ how ] to read , to write , to speak Latine , at least meanly : (*) dd what need I so much knowledge ? I know * more than three Popish Priests . R. O f miserable young man ! (*) dost thou so contemne a thing unestimable ? C. Why doest thou exclaime so ? whereupon (*) doe I seeme to thee (*) [ so ] wretched ? R. O friend i no injurie is (*) done to thee * by mee ; for what I said to thee is not (*) a reproach : l take it not in the evill part ; but (*) I have pittie of thee , because thou contemnest that which doth (*) n breed felicitie . C. Game , riches , and pleasure , do (*) breed felicitie . R. Yea these things have beene a destruction to many [ men , ] although riches are the gift of God , neither doe they hurt , except them who doe abuse [ them : ] but verily (*) no possession is more precious to man , than vertue , and the knowledge of honest things . C. Thou then wilt preach , as I see . R. I would thou hadst heard (*) divine sermons diligently . C. Hoe , (*) thou troublest me : wilt thou any thing ? R. That God may give thee a good minde . C. Al. r That peradventure is more needfull to thee than to mee , farewell . The 34. Dialogue . A. B. I Marvell * what thou meanest , a thou art idle almost alway , or doest prattle , aa or play the foole . B. What wilt thou b that I doe ? A. That thou studie diligently . B. Why doest thou admonish mee of that thing ? A. For my love toward thee , and thine owne profit . C. Thou admonishest in vaine . A. * Why so ? B. Because * I have no minde to my booke . A. d What wouldest thou then ? B. Learne some * Art * fit for my wit. A. Hast thou thought what Art * already may like thee especially ? B. f A good while agoe . A. Why then doest thou not * speake to thy father ? B. I durst never . A. Why not ? B. I durst never . A. Why not ? B. I am afraid ff that he may be angry at me . A. Aske [ thy ] master that hee may tell him . B. Yea I pray thee ( my Antony ) * thou thy selfe tell my master g in my * name , for h * bashfulnesse doth hinder mee : wilt thou doe hh [ that ] which I desire ? A. Surely I will do● it , and that most willingly , ●or it doth irke mee greatly , to see thee i so remisse . B. O k * what a kindnesse shalt thou doe mee ! A. But our master will call thee . B. What then ? The occasion offred will make mee bold * to open my minde freely . A. Thou judgest * well . B. * l See therefore m thou remember thy promise , afterward n shew mee againe what he shall answer thee . A. Otherwise I should Al. bee an unprofitable messenger for thee . The 35. Dialogue . Michael . Frisius . * GOd save thee Frisius . F. Michael * God save thee also , what a clock is it ? M. Thou shalt heare , by and by , the sound of b the halfe houre c after five . F. (*) It is well : wee shall be present early enough . M. I rejoyce * that I have met thee , * that going wee may talke together in Latine so long . F. Truly that is a profitable and pleasant exercise . M. f As oft as I fall upon any of these g di●●olute knaves , I would rather h have found a carter : for * I cannot meditate any thing in the way k by them , l their manners are so odious to me . F. It is no marvel , for they are * for the most part such , * that they will neither speake * any good , neither can endure to heare . M. What doest thou with them * who have no care , * except that they may fulfill their lusts ? F. They o cracke of no other things * but their p junkets and * only drinkings together r in secret ale-houses . M. Yea they laugh at us s with full cheeks , because wee speake Latine * in the streets : but that is the worst of all * that they will not u suffer themselves to bee admonished uu at all . F. x * Doubtlesse , because ( as the Prophet saith ) the feare of God is not before g their eyes . M. If thou shalt begin z to admonish them of any thing friendly , thou shalt heare straightway , O Preacher , hold thy peace , a thou troublest mee : if so bee that thou shalt say , I will carrie thee to b [ our ] master , or to the monitor , oh say they c I care * much ; thou durst not : for if thou shouldest accuse mee , cc thou shouldest not * carry it away * scot-free . F. Yea verily they will beat thee * presently * if they can finde a place remote from * ff witnesses . M. In good ●ooth when * one of them * found mee of late , in a certaine g secret corner , * hee gave mee two h very great buffets i upon either cheek , and fled away forthwith . F. I pray thee what [ didst ] thou in the meane time ? M. k What doest thou aske that ? * it was so sudden , that I could scarcely l see the man. F. But how * are wee come so quickly , and m without any wearinesse unto the schoole ? M. n It is wont * to fall our usually so , to them who talk together . F. Goe to , let us enter without any o noyse and stir , * lest we offend p the students . The 36. Dialogue . Probus . Amiculus . FRom whence doest thou bring that little coat ? A. From home . P. What wilt thou do ? A. I will put it on . P. There is q no time of changing now . A. When then ? P. To morrow in the morning , * when thou shalt rise out of thy bed . A. Thou * advisest well , * I will expect . The 37. Dialogue . Antonie . Daniel . OH , I have heard * that thy ●ister is married . D. Thou hast heard the truth . A. Who is * her husband . D. A certain citizen of b Lions c bred of honest parents . A. Is hee rich ? D. Hee is accounted so : but notwithstanding my father cc doth account these things d of far more value , first because hee is a well dd mannered young man : e moreover , because hee is not onely most learned , but also most * studious f of good letters ; to conclude , because he is a true worshipper of God , and a chiefe ff observer of Christian religion . A. Thou tellest mee * notable commendations of the young man. * b O happie sister of thine which hath gotten such a husband by the * goodnesse of God! D. Truly i thou maist call her happie * not withou● cause , if so be that * shee can so acknowledge that * good thing perpetually , that shee can remember alwaies , * that it is come from the goodnesse of God , and k give Al. him immortall thanks for it . A. * I beleeve that shee will doe it . D. Truly I hope so , for m * shee hath beene alwayes so instructed of her parents in the Christian mm doctrine : but domesticall businesses * do now call mee backe * otherwhither , therefore my Anthonie , farewell . A. Thou also ( O most sweet Daniel , ) farewell . D. o Wilt thou any thing ? A. That thou * doe p hearty salutation to all thy friends , in my name ; especially to thy father , and to thy mother , * and to the new married wife her selfe , and *q shew how I doe congratulate that luck●e marriage to her . D. Truly I will doe * that , and indeed most willingly . The 38. Dialogue . Henry . Gerard. * I Saw thee not to day a in the assembly , * what meaneth that ? G. I know not * what it meaneth , yet c I was there . H. Shew mee d what things thou hast committed to memorie . G. It is not thy [ office ] e to exact * an account of me . H. Truly I doe not exact an account : but I doe aske that , that wee may confer together , * for our memories sake . G. f I will rather remember now alone : Thou shalt heare mee ( if thou wilt ) when our master shall ff aske us questions before dinner . H. Wkat evill should it bee , if wee should confer now betweene our selves , concerning that matter ? G. I confesse , it should bee no evill , but now * I list not . H. Therfore thy h lust doth i rule thee . G. * Let me alone : * why art thou troublesome to mee ? H. Truly I let thee alone , but heare one word : It doth not become a boy to bee so k peevish . G. Whether doth it become a boy to bee so troublesome ? The 39. Dialogue . Rublius . Lepusculus . WHat hast thou done with a my rule ? L. I left it in the upper gallerie . R. Why * leftest thou it ? L. I forgot it . R. [ It is ] not * well done , but thou art wont so usually , if any thing c have been lent thee . L. It irketh me of my negligence . R. It is not enough to d be sorrie , except thou wilt change thy manners . L. I will pray God e that he will * change [ my manners ] . R. If thou bee wise : * else no man will ●end to thee hereafter . L. * f I thanke [ thee ] that thou hast g admonished mee so friendly . R. Goe now to fetch my rule , for * I have need of it i to draw lines in my paper . L. I goe now . R. Bring it to mee into the chamber . L. Thou shalt have it by and by . The 40. Dialogue . Emericas . Baldus . WHy dost thou laugh * all alone ? B. What [ doth it concern ] * E. Because peradventure thou laughest at mee . B. b From whence doest thou suspect that ▪ E. Because thou art c evill . B. Truly wee all are evill , but I am not worse * than thou : doth then no man laugh unlesse he● * laugh at some one ? E. I doe not * mean● so : but hee who laugheth alone ( as I have heard often ) either is a foole , or thinketh some ill . B. I know not * whose sentence this is , but ff whose soever it is , it is not true perpetually : notwithstanding I take thy admonition in good part , and I warne thee againe , that thou take heed * how thou art suspicious , for death is g most apt to fearefull men and suspicious , as it is in our morall verse . E. I remember it , yet * h I take in good part thy admonition . The 41. Dialogue . Nathanael . Mercerius . FRom whence commest thou ? M. From home . N. What * do they at your house . M. a * It concerneth thee nothing . N. I confesse it , but we are wont * usually to aske our familiars so , ( even as we aske , how doe yee : ) c how stand your matters ? M. It doth not become d to aske over much of another mans matter . N. I hold my peace , but tho● seemest to mee * to be over-wise for thy age ▪ M. I call nothing mine owne , I have heard that often . N. I also have heard it not once . M. Therefore why dost thou not use it ? N. Because it doth not come alwayes into my minde . M. Yea because thou art g a busie asker of questions , which thing h is * blamed not without cause . N. i I thanke thee , because thou doest admonish me so friendly : hereafter God willing , I will take heed * of playing the foole . M. So thou shalt wax wise l by little and little . The 42. Dialogue . Humbert . Plautinus . a HOe thou , [ our ] master is present . P. What then ? H. b Look to him . P. Wherefore ? H. c That thou mayest * uncover thy head to him and [ that thou maist ] salute him comming . P. It becommeth to do so , but I did think another thing . H. Hold thy peace . The 43. Dialogue . Pontanus . Marcus. FRom whence commest thou ? M. From abroad . P. Why * wentest thou forth ? M. To make water . P. * a How is the skie ? M. Cloudie . P. The frost is so b resolved , that the * snow begins wholly to melt . P. Doth it not raine also ? M. I have perceived something e to distill from above . P. Peradventure in the f passage from the ff dropping of the house . M. Yea I know g from the clouds : if so that thou doe not beleeve it , * see thy selfe . P. As if I may not beleeve thee in such a very little matter . M. Why then didst thou seeme to doubt ? P. That I might * have more talke with thee . M. * To what end serveth that ? P. To exercise [ our ] * Latine tongue . M. But in the meane time wee speake often idle words , from which Christ hath commanded to abstaine altogether . P. * Thou q art wholly deceived in the understanding of the commandement . M. Why sayest thou that ? P. Because it is not an idle speech which is referred to any * i instruction , especially when * k it is concerning good and honest matters , l of which sort are the works of God in naturall things . M. Thou seemest to mee ll to thinke rightly , therefore I easily assent unto thee . P. m But these things hitherto , n another businesse * is at hand . M. Go to ; let us o leave off . The 44. Dialogue . Trollian . Bolan . DOest thou know what a clocke it is ? B. I know not * certainly , but I see * it to be supper time . T. [ O ] b me wretch ! I have forgotten to go to my mother c which had commanded mee . B. Run , run , thou wilt come * very fitly , that thou maiest sup at home . T. thou warnest [ me ] well , I goe to aske leave . B. * Behold the usher . T. e He is present * in very good time . The 45. Dialogue . Roland . Langine . WHat saiest thou a concerning the penknife , which * I bought thee * now three days ago , is it * a good one ? L. Yea truly it is d * a passing good one ( e me wretch ! * ) * f it wanted but a little but that I had lost it . R. Hoe , what sayest thou ? * g how fell that out ? L. When I gg returned from abroad * it fell from mee in the street . R. From whence * fell it ? L. Out of my sheath , which I had left open * unwisely . R. How * gottest thou it againe ? L. * I set up * a little paper straightway * on the * leaves of the gate [ and ] a certaine boy of the sixt forme brought it mee after dinner . R. I would all were so faithfull , who finde things lost . L. Truly there are few who doe restore , if so be that it be a thing i of any worth . R. And yet that is commanded , k namely , l by the Word of God. L. What else ? For it is a kind of theft , if any man m retaine n anothers goods , being found , so that he can know to whom it is to bee restored . R. But most men thinke nn themselves to possesse o by right , whatsoever lost thing they shall finde . L. Truly p they doe erre most grievously . R. But that wee may returne to our * former speech , q what hast thou given to the boy who found thy penknife ? L. I gave him r a sextant and * a few walnuts . I praised him moreover , and I advised him * in a word or two * to do so alwaies . R. Thou * didst well , for so he will restore more willingly at other times , if he shall finde any thing : but what if thou hadst lost it ? L. * I would have taken it patiently , and have bought mee another . R. * Wouldest thou have taken it so patiently ? L. Verily not without some griefe . R. Therefore not z with a patient minde , but I will urge thee more a straitly . L. We are not Divines . R. What then ? L. b Young Grammarians . R. And indeed unskilfull . L. We ought to pray to God * so much more diligently , that hee may deliver us by his Gospell , from the c darknesse of ignorance in which both wee have * lived and as yet * do live . R. d Verily we shall do that if we obey the holy admonitions which wee heare dayly of our master , and of the Preachers the Ministers of * Gods Word . L. See how much the losing of my penknife hath e profited us . R. f I congratulate thee double for that matter ; first because I have bought it well for thee , and then because thou hast * got it againe being lost . L. * I give thee thankes O my Rouland . R. But praise and * thanksgiving bee to our heavenly father . L. Amen . The 46. Dialogue . Marcaius . Calvine . * THou seemest not to me , * very busie . C. * Reasonably . M. What if thou * make me two or three pens ? C. * It may suffice thee , if I shall * make one for the present : c are they new ? M. Indeed they are new , but prepare thy selfe , till they be sharpened : for now I have smoothed them , I have cut off (*) the top [ and ] I have plucked off the * feathers . C. Shew them ; truly they are g * notable and most * fit for writing . M. * How knowest thou this ? G. Because they are of a * i big (*) quil , strong and * shining ; for the soft , and which have a shorter quill * k are nothing fit kk for the use of writing . M. * I am glad that I bought [ them ] well . C. * Not without cause : but n for how much ? M. I have given (*) a halfepenie for these three . C. Thou then hast bought every one of them for two deneeres a peece . M. The matter * q is apparent : It is r (*) a small price for * the goodnesse of the thing . C. Of whom boughtest thou them ? M. Of a certaine pedler . C. t Each severall [ quill , ] and indeed * not so good , are sold for x sextants * amongst the Mercers of this towne . M. And notwithstanding they dare say sometime * that they cost them more at Lions . C. That is commonly the custome of a Mercers , for they gain nothing unlesse they lye * exceedingly , as Tully saith . M. But go to , that I may not stay thee any longer , let us doe that * which we have in hand . C. I shall dispatch it quickly : looke upon mee heedfully , that thou mayest learne (*) at length . M. I look with [ mine ] eye , * earnestly fixt , * but I had need of a little longer space . C. Therefore f it shall be done in [ my ] chamber , if thou wilt visit me at any time . M. At what time ? C. After the * (*) dismissing of the school , that is to say , at * nine of the clocke in the morning , or at foure in the afternoon . Now thou hast two pens fitted rightly for * use , except I be deceived : thou shalt keepe this third * for thy selfe untouched untill another time . M. Take it thee if it please thee . C. But keepe it to thy selfe , * l enow are brought to mee from home . M. I give to thee * all possible thankes : farewell . C. God keepe thee * in safetie : but hoe * doe not spare my labour at any time . M. Thou also use * in like manner , both mee and my things n if there shall bee any need : farewell , againe . The 47. Dialogue . Puteane . Buerla . FRom whence * cam'st thou even now ? B. Out of the kitchin . P. * Why wentest thou thither ? B. That I might warme me . P. * I beleeve , thou art more willingly in the kitchen than in the schoole ; b [ is it ] not so ? B. No marvell , * there is not a fire in the schoole , as in the kitchin . P. Goe thy way , thou art wise . B. I would I were so wise in divine things , as in the care of my body . P. * Bee carefull to get wisdome . B. How ? P. By studie , care , labour , diligence . B. * I spare no labour , diligence . P. Thou doest well , but wee must expect a time , in f progresse whereof all thing are done in the meane while (*) we must pray to God continually . B. Thou * advisest well , (*) I wish he may promote our studies to the glorie of his name . P. He will do it , if we * hold on g to worship him diligently . The 48. Dialogue . Puteanus . Capusius . O Capusius , what doest thou (*) muse with thy selfe ? C. I would * willingly goe home . P. Whereto ? C. That I might recreate my selfe a little with my mother * at this time . P. * (*) what hindreth (*) that thou mayest not goe ? C. My master will not permit . P. * He is more carefull for thee than thou thy selfe thinkest . C. How ? P. For in the mean while thou wouldest lose much time , and it would grieve thee , when thou (*) hadst returned : do I not say true ? C. Indeed it is so . P. Therefore tarry ▪ if thou be wise . C. I will obey thy counsell , because it seemeth * good unto me . P. I would not give thee evil counsell (*) wittingly : and I pray God [ that ] that which I f perswade (*) may succeed prosperously unto thee . C. I hope (*) it will be so , God willing . The 49. Dialogue . Martiall . Branney . HOw much money hast thou ? B. * Three h●lfe pence : * but [ how much hast ] thou ? M ▪ Not so much . B. How much then ? M. b One onely penny . B. wilt thou * lend it me ? M. I * have need of it my selfe . B. For what c use ? M. To buy paper . B. e I will restore it to thee to day . M. * f Thou shouldst have put to , by the helpe of God. B. So our master teacheth out of the Word of God , but I cannot accustome [ my selfe ] . M. * See that thou doe accustome thy selfe . B. How shall that * bee ? M. If thou thinke often * that we so depend upon God , that we can do nothing without his aid . B. Thou givest mee good counsell . M. * Such as I desire to bee given me . B. But that we may returne to the purpose , * wilt thou lend [ me ] this pennie . M. I marvell * that thou doest aske to borrow , who hast m more than I. B. There is a certaine scholar , * who useth to passe this way , which * profers * a booke to bee sold. M. What then ? B. I did desire to buy it , because he doth Al. offer it cheaper than our o booke-sellers . M. Take it , but I pray thee how wilt thou restore it so quickly ? B. I will goe home * after supper , that I may aske [ it ] of my mother . M. What if shee will not give [ it ] ? B. (*) Shee will make no delay when I shall shew [ her ] the booke . The 50. Dialogue . Montane . Eusebius . HOw (*) old art thou ? E. Thirteene as I have * heard of my mother : (*) but thou ? M. * Intruth I am not so old . E. How old then ? M. (*) I want one yeare of thee . E. * Thou then art twelve yeares old . M. The reason is * plaine . E. * But how old is thy brother ? M. * Five yeares old . E. What sayest thou ? doth hee speake Latine * already ? M. Why dost thou marvell ? we have alwayes a Schoolmaster at home , both learned and diligent , hee doth teach us ever to speake b Latine ; he uttereth nothing * in English , (*) unlesse to make something plain : moreover wee dare not speake to my father except in Latine . E. Therefore doe yee never speake in English ? M. Onely with my mother , and at a certaine houre , when shee commands us to bee called unto her . E. (*) What do ye with the family ? M. (*) We have seldome speech with the familie , and indeed onely in their passage , and yet the servants themselves doe speake to us in Latine . E. e What [ do ] the maids ? M. If at any time need requireth , that we speake to them , we use the f vulgar tongue , as we are wont with my mother her selfe . E. * O happy yee who are taught so diligently . M. Thanks be to God , by whose gift we have a father who * hath a eare to have us so diligently instructed . E. Certainly the praise and honour * thereof , is due * to our heavenly Father alone : but what doe we now ? I heare the * roules caIled . E. Therefore let us make haste . The 51. Dialogue . Silvius . Ludovicus . a LEwes , * why art thou sad ? L. I am sick . S. * What disease is it ? L. I know not . S. But yet c is it a grievous disease ? L. Not very grievous , thanks be to God. S. d What doth paine thee ? L. [ My ] head . S. e What , all [ thy ] head ? L. f No certainly . S. What part then ? L. I know not the name . S. Is it g the crowne ? L. It is not . S. What then ? whether [ is it ] the h forepart of the head , or the hinder part of the head ? L. [ It is ] this forepart . S ▪ Therefore it is Synciput . L. What shall I doe then ? S. Rest , thou wilt bee very well k by and by : i for so I have heard of my mother , * that there is no more present a remedie for the l griefes of the head than m rest . L. But the diseases of the head are divers . S. And n peradventure the remedies are divers : but what is more easie than to trie that which o I said unto thee ? L. Truly as I hope it sh●ll not hurt p to trie : but where shall I r●st ? S ▪ At you● house in [ thy ] bed . L. My mother q will not suffer . S. Yea if thou shalt say , that thou art sicke . L. But shee will thinke r that ● dissemble . S. (*) It may bee , but what doest thou doubt * to make a triall . L [ It is ] good counsell . S. Vse it if thou wilt . L. Verily , I will doe it . S. Yea certainly if thou bee wise L. But one thing ●emaines . S. What is it ? L. u Leave is to be * gotten of [ our ] x master . S ▪ G●e to him , and aske . L. What if hee will not give [ leave ? ] S. y Yea most easily . L. How knowest thou that ? S. Because he is * ready enough to give credit to us , except [ to them ] * who have sometimes deceived him . L. b I never deceived him witting . S. Therefore goe c boldly . L. Now I goe S. But hoe * meditate before , d what thou ●ilt say , le●t peradventure thou e sticke in speaking . L. Thou * admonishest well , I will not come unprepared . The 52. Dialogue . Paul , Timothy , Solomon the Iudge . O Timothy , * a thou art present as I would wish ; * I sought [ a companion ] that would strive with mee , but all run to the strift of play : but what sayest thou ? T. What desire I rather , than to * contend with thee , aa peaceably concerning our studies ? P. But b what * matter c of contending dost thou require ? whether d of repeating * Tullies Epistles ? T. I desire rather f out of Cato P. Why ? T. Because * there remaine some lessons of * Tully to bee h learned perfectly of mee : for thou knowest * that I was sicke almost a fortnight . P. I doe remember it : therefore wilt thou [ that ] wee * repeat l the scond booke of morall disticks ? T. It is too long for this houre . P. Why so ? T. Because * wee are to play somewhile , that wee may exercise our bodie * to preserve our health . P. Let us then say the third booke , which is most short . T. But I will [ have ] a Judge . P. Solomon is at hand who doth follow mee for that purpose . T. * Solomon p wilt thou then heare us ? S. What are yee about to say ? P. The third booke of morall disticks . S. Will yee not say by q courses one after another ? T. * Verily , either of us his owne disticke S. But O boyes * ( doe not decei●e your selves ) I will not heare you as a Judge . P. Why not ? S. Lest peradventure s one of the friends bee offended by my ss sentence . T. In what then wilt thou bee a helper unto us ? u S. I will note diligently in a little paper , t the slips of either : afterward yee shall refer them to [ our ] master . T. x What will I be then ? S. * He shall adjudge the victo●y and * the reward to whether y it shal be thought [ right ] . T. Thou then shalt bee onely * our witnesse . S. I meane so : indeed z the reason seemeth to mee very good . P. It is approved also * very much of mee . S. But one thing remaineth . P. What is it ? S. * Will ye have also your stammerings noted , besides your manifest c slips . T. So the lawes of our master * concerning this matter doe * require S. Give me the booke into [ my ] hand , that I may d observe more certainly . P. e Hold mine . T. f Shall I begin ? P. It is g equall , because h thou hast beene provoked * by me . T. Solomon heare ( I beseech thee ) diligently . S. But take heed , that * thou say not negligently . T. O Reader whosoever [ thou art , which ] doest desire k to know this verse . Thou shalt l beare [ in minde ] these precepts which are m most * profitable to good living . P. n Furnish thy mind with precepts , * and cease not to learne . For the life without learning is p an image of death . T. Thou shalt q reap many commodities : but if thou shalt despise this r verse . s Thou shalt not [ neglect ] me t the writer , but u thou shalt neglect thy selfe . P. When thou livest x rightly , care not for the words of evill men : It is not * in our power , &c. So they proceed even untill the end of the third booke . The 35. Dialogue . Porrell . Macard . O Macarde , I a congratulate * thy returne , when returnedst thou from the countrey ? M. Yester-day , b after noone . P. What [ did thy ] mother ? M. As she had * taken me with her , so she brought me back . P. Came shee not * on horse-back ? M. Yes indeed , * and on an ambling horse . P. But d thou ? M. What dost thou aske ? * I did run on foot by her . P. Was not the labour of the journey g troublesome to thee ? M. No way h was hard to mee [ my ] returne into the Citie was so pleasant : what doest thou aske ? I would ot come * on horse-backe . P. l How far hence is your farme ? M. Foure miles , and those not very long . P. But now enough concerning [ thy ] returne : let us now doe another thing : (*) hast thou been mindfull of thy promise ? * or hast thou returned emptie ? M. I hav● brought * as many grapes as I could . P. Therefore * how many ? M. n A little basket . P. Alas a little basket , (*) for thee the● alone ? M. Yea for us two . P. What * s● little [ a basket ] for two ? M. I could no● beare any more for the oo strength q of my little bodie . If so be that I had beene strong ▪ I would * have borne r the burthen of an Asse ; for my mother * suffered mee willingly . P. s How would I * that I had been present ? M. I and my mother have desired thee t much : but bee * of good cheere , shee left a ●ervant * in the countrie , which will come loden with * a very great basket , then shee will give thee * plentifully . P. Aha , my Macard , now thou speakest * as I wish . M. Let us goe home * to our house , thou shalt see our * basket full * stil as I hope . P. O pleasant head ! for * I also desire to go to salute * your most deare Mother . M. Intruth thou shalt doe * her a very great kindnesse . P. * Let us go then . The 54. Dialogue . Antonius . Bernard . WHat doest thou a muse on here alone ? B. I * bewaile my miserie . A. c What ●●serie doth * trouble thee ? B. * Ho ( wretch that I am ) see wee have changed our f forme , * and I have no money h wherewith I may buy mee bookes . A. Doth not thy father give thee ? B i Intruth he giveth [ mee ] sometimes , but over sparingly . A. Hee is then k covetous . B. It doth not follow . A. What then doth hinder [ him , ] that he doth not m * allow thee money ? B. Povertie ; * moreover , when I aske , hee doth marvell * that we have need of so many books . A. p No marvell , especially sith he● is poore ; but in the meane time * bee of good cheere , * and doe not r afflict s thy selfe , I pray thee , I will doe my indeavour that my father may helpe thee : for t hee giveth willingly to the poore , especially to those whom u hee knoweth x to bee studious * of good learning . B. * O happie I , if God shall helpe me by thy diligence . A. I hope he will helpe : thou in the mean time bese●ch him diligently * that he may incline my fathers minde towar●s thee . B. Thou * advisest mee well : for ( as I have heard oft times * of the holy Sermons ) it is God alone , who doth governe and direct the hearts of men . A. The matter * is even so . B. * Farewell my Anthonie , * thou hast revived mee . A. Thou also Bernard , farewell : but tell mee , I pray thee , how much money * thou hast need of ? B. If I had * two shillings , * I should have plentifully , for the present . A. Hold thy peace , thou shalt ( as I hope ) * see to morrow the helpe of God. The 55. Dialogue . Philippine . Vultherius . WHither goest thou now ? V. Into the * stove . P. * Whereto ? V. Is this to bee asked ? doest thou not feele the cold ? P. aa Who is there which doth not feele it now , sith it is so * bitter ? But * I will rather warme mee in the kitchin . V. * Yea but [ our ] master hath forbidden it . P. I am not ignorant [ of it ] but I will aske leave . V. Why wilt thou not * warme thy selfe in the hot-house ? P. The * fumes of the b furnace doe c trouble my head , which * is otherwise weake enough : whereupon it comes to passe , that * I am soone troubled with the head-ake . V. I have also been so sometime : but I have accustomed my selfe by little and little , to * endure the discommodities of the hot-house . P. And I ( as I hope ) shall accustome my selfe : but it is better * to doe that in the * afternoone-times , what that so great a heat shall * abate . V. But now * there is no time to play the Philosopher here any longer , now my teeth * e doe chatter with cold . The 56. Dialogue . Stratanus . Theobald . WHat trees are there in your a orchard ? T. Wee have an orchard b neer the city ▪ in which a●e pot-herbs which we eat daily ; there are c besides two orchards in our grounds , d set with divers trees . S. What e pot-herbs are in your * orchard ? T. My mother can answer better concerning f this , for she * is there oftentimes either h * upon the occasion of sowing , or of weeding , or of gathering something S. But * yet tell me some names of * hearbs . T. It would * do thee little good to rehearse the names unto thee unlesse thou sawest the things themselves : but let us goe therefore k unto the thing present . S. l Mayest thou goe when m it pleaseth thee ? T. I may indeed , my mother * giving me leave . S. n Of all love cause that she may o give thee leave : but of that condition , that thou * take me with thee for thy companion . T. That shall be done most * easily : onely q expect me here : I will returne r straightway . S. What if she be not at home ? T. Yet I will * bring thee word againe hither . S. t * God speed thee . The 57. Dialogue . Praep●situs . Caulonius . a I Have this day received money from my father , * if perhaps thou have any need . C. I have no need now : but notwithstanding * I give thee most heartie thankes , that thou in thy liberalitie , * offerest me a kindnesse of thine owne accord : For * where is one of a thousand that will doe that ? P. I beleeve * that there are very few , yet thou hast provoked mee not once by thy * kindenesse . C. Those have been so small , that they are not worth rehearsing . P. * It is no small kindnesse which is done of speciall good will. C. I wish that wee could so weigh the * benefits of God towards us , as we are wont to esteeme the kindnesses of men . P. h Hee grant that wee may exercise * our selves in that l cogitation both more often , and more diligently . That indeed is necessary , if wee will * have more oft experience of his bountie . The 58. Dialogue . Faton . Barbarius . WHat dost thou ? B. I write . F ▪ What dost thou write ? B. I * write out * our Masters dictates . F. What [ dictates ] ? B. Yesterdayes . F. What , wast thou not present ? B. Yea , I was present , but I could not * c follow our Master d dictating . F. What hindred thee ? B. Because I sate not e commodiously enough . F. Thou * camest then * too late . B. That is it . F. g Give me thy * commentarie , I my selfe will write h for thee . B. * What shall I gain by that ? F. I shall write them sooner than thou , * we will after play together as our master hath gran●ed : give mee ( I say ) thy little booke . B. Truly I would doe it willingly , but I dare not . F. What doest thou feare ? B. The * k expresse charge of our Master . F. What l expresse charge * doest thou tell me of ? B. Doest thou not know * that hee hath forbidden m that no man write * for another without his o permission . F. I doe p remember that well , but q how shall hee know this ? B. Doest thou aske ? when our master shall r exact an * account of our writing * that hee may amend it , s then I shall bee catched , for hee knoweth t my hand : u moreover , we must (*) neither deceive , neither must [ wee ] lie . F. Wee are forbidden both of them by the Word of God. B. (*) What then should I answer to our master , when hee shall * denie that I writ those things ? F. I hope the matter will not * come to that . B. I will not a undergoe so great a b danger c for thy hope . F. Ah thou art too fearfull : thou wilt never d * gaine ought . B. But peradventure thou [ art ] more bold F. Write thou therefore * as much as thou wilt : I betake my selfe to play . B. I pray thee , goe thy way : I had written out one page , * if that thou hadst not interrupted mee . F. But in the meane time e wee profit somewhat , whilest we talke in Latine . The 59. Dialogue . Barthine . Probus . * IS thy father come to this dais a market ? P. * He came to me to day b in the morning , * when as I was ●ising out of my bed . B. Askedst thou nothing of him ? P. Yea , money . B. And * did he deliver it [ thee ? ] P. * Presently . B. How much * I pray thee ▪ P. * Twentie pence . B. O strange ! twentie pence ? (*) how comes it to passe , that he dare commit so much money to thee ? P. Because he knoweth mee to be * a good husband ; sith that * I alwayes render him an account , even unto a farthing . B. But peradventure h thou obtainedst it hardly . P. Yea most easily , * and indeed with thankes . B. * O i gentle father ! P. Indeed most gentle . B. But that we may come to the matter , what wilt thou doe with k that money ? P. I will buy bookes and other l things necessary for me . B. Canst thou * lend mee some ? P. I can , if so that thou needest . B. Vnlesse I needed I would not aske . P. How much wilt thou * receive of mee ? B. * Fippence . P. Take it . B. O m friendly heart indeed ! P. Hee is not a true friend , who doth not helpe his friend in time , * if so be that hee have o whereof he may helpe him . B. A true friend ( as it is in the proverbe ) p is seene in a doubtfull matter . P. When wilt thou q repay it ? B. As soone as my father shall come into this citie . P. When doest thou hope * that he will come ? B. s In the next market , to wit , at the eighth day of October . The 60. Dialogue . a The under Master : the b Scholar . AT what a clock * didst thou awake e to day in the morning . P. Before day : I know not * at what a clocke . P. Who awaked thee ? P. The weekely * caller came with his lanterne , * hee knocked earnestly at my chamber doore , one opened [ it ] the * Caller lighted our candle , hee called upon us * with a loud voice : all awaked . P. k Shew mee in order l what thou hast done from that time , * untill after thy breakfast : yee boyes attend diligently , with eares and mindes , that ye may learne to imitate this your schoole fellow . P. I m awaked , rose out of my bed , I put on my coat with my o doublet , I sat on the * low seat , I tooke my p breeches and my q stockings , r I put on [ my ] shooes , I tyed my breeches to my s doublet with points , I tyed my stockings with my t garter upon my legs , I u girt mee with my girdle , I comb'd my head diligently , * I put on x my cap , I put on my gowne : afterward y going forth of my chamber , I went downe beneath , I made water in the court at the wall , I tooke cold water out of the bucket , z I washed my hands and my face , * I washed my mouth and teeth , I wiped my hands and my face wi●h a towell , in the mean time * a warning is given to prayer aa with the lesser bell , b we come together into the private hall , we pray together , wee take our breakfast from the c kitchin servant in order , d we breake our fast in the e dining-chamber , sitting and quiet without dinne ▪ without * stirre , I admonish them friendly whom I heare pratling f fondly , or speaking * idlely , or also g playing the wantons ; h ● gave up unto i monitor [ the names of them ] who obey not [ my ] admonition , that hee might no●e them . Paed. * Was none set over you , whilest you did breake your fast ? Pu. m Yea the Vsher. Pae. What did hee in the meane time ? Pu. Hee walked n through the midst of the Hall , holding a booke in his hands , and o in like manner admonishing the monitor , that hee would note p them that pratled fondly . Pae. q Is it not then lawfull to utter any word at that time ? Pu. Yea , it is lawfull , but they r at least are wont to bee noted , who doe talke long and in many words , fondly and without s any fruit : But * all may use pleasant speeches among themselves , of good and honest things , so that neverthelesse it be done modestly , without u cry or contention . Pae. Thou hast satisfied mee hitherto , thou shalt x tell the rest after dinner , except some businesse y shall fall out in the meane time : let us goe now into the Hall to dinner , * le●t [ our ] master stay for us . P. I heard the z warning to bee given even now . Pae. It is given very fitly . The 61. Dialogue . The a under Master : the b Boy . WHere c endedst thou thy narration before dinner ? Pae. O master when I would * have made an end of my breakefast , d you troubled me . Paedago . Goe on therefore to shew the rest in order . Pu. Whilst wee made an end e of breaking our fast , f the latter publike * warning is given : every one takes his ] booke , wee goe into the common hall , g the catalogues of every forme are * called h after the custome : they who are present , doe answer to their name , I also answered , i the absents are noted in the catalogues by the * Nomenclators themselves : the calling of the l bils being ended , m the schoolemaster doth goe up into the n pulpit , that he may pray ; hee doth command us to be attentive and then hee o doth pray publikely : when hee hath prayed , oo Betake ye ( quoth he ) your selves every one into his owne * auditorie : all p meet together , I also come with my schoole-fellowes , I sit in my place , the master doth inquire of the absents , afterward hee sitteth in his q chaire , and commandeth the writing of the author to bee pronounced ; wee pronounce r three and three s with a cleare voice , as we are wont daily : Then hee com ▪ mandeth that we t render the interpretation , some of the u ●uder doe read one by one , other s of us doe repeat x three and three , and that xx without booke , besides him which goeth before us in order y [ repeating ] the very words of the author : At length [ our ] master doth z exact the English a signification of the words , the more learned scholars , whom hee b doth command by name , doe answer : I also being commanded by him doe answer : Al. they doe commend [ those ] who have answered well , d of the number of whom I ( which e bee it spoken without bragging ) was one : afterwards he commandeth the severall parts of speech to bee handled in order , according f to the reason of Grammar : last of all , hee doth prescribe openly , what is to be repeated after dinner ? * eight of the clocke being heard , hee commandeth prayer , which being ended , hee admonisheth that we doe our office diligently , at length hee doth g dismisse us : * as he looketh on us we goe forth in order , and without noyse , and wee depart being i merrie . Master have I satisfied you ? Pae. Yea k most abundantly . Pu. Doth it please you , that about supper time , I doe the same l concerning the other actions of this day ? Pae. There shall bee no need , for I have heard thee m enough at other times concerning those things , which are done in * the houres of the afternoone . Pu. n Will you any thing besides ? Pae. Is it not time * to goe into the common hall to the singing of the Psalmes ? Pu. It is time . Pae. Goe then . The 62. Dialogue . The Master : the a Boy . O Charles b art thou * there ? Pu. Master I am bb here . Pae. What doe thy two schoole-fellows ? Pu. * they are taught as yet of the sub-doctor . Pae. c But hast thou d pronounced * already the e context of thy lesson , against to morrow morning ? Pu. I have pronounced it . Pae. f And hast thou done it well ? Pu. * Very well thankes bee to God. Pae. Who heard thee ? Pu. The h Schoole-master . Pae. i It is well , but k there is a thing that I will admonish thee of . Pu. I desire earnestly to heare l that . Pae. m Thou must think very often , how much thou owest to God the giver of all good things , who hath given thee n both wit and such an happie memorie . Pu. What doe I not owe unto him , who o hath given mee all things ? Pae. p Tell some of his chiefe benefits , even as I have taught thee sometimes . Pu. q That heavenly Father hath given my body a soule , life , good minde , r good parents , rich , noble , well affected towards me , and who do not only s minister * plentifully unto mee all things necessarie to this life , but also ( which is u far the greatest ) * doe [ provide ] that I may bee x instructed so diligently in * good learning and y good manners , that nothing z is to bee required further . Pae. Thou hast spoken all these things a truly ; but thou hast pretermitted one thing , which is a singular benefit of God , doest thou know what it is ? Pu. b Suffer mee to thinke a little upon it . Pae. c Thinke * at thy leasure . Pu. Now I remember : but for the greatnesse of the matter I know not in what words d I can expresse it . Pae. e Neverthelesse tell me in what manner thou canst . Pu. f I thinke againe and againe . Pae. Say at length . Pu. The benefits of g the best and greatest God towards mee , are h innumerable , in bodie , in minde , i in externall things : * but none can k either bee uttered or thought greater , than that hee hath l given freely his onely begotten sonne to mee , who hath redeemed me most miserable sinner m and captive under the tyrannie of Satan , and being n destinated to eternall death ▪ and that by his owne death , the most cruell of all , and o * most ignominious . Pae. Thou hast spoken * very fitly , and almost * in so many words , * as I had taught thee at other times : s But hath God * granted this so great a benefit u to thee alone ? Pu. x No truly . Pae. To whom besides ? Pu. To all * whosoever shall beleeve the Gospell faithfully and truly . Pae. Goe to , * cite the place out of the Gospell of Iohn a to that end . Pu. God so loved the world , that hee gave his onely begotten son , that b every one who beleeveth in him * should not perish , but have eternall life : for God sent not his sonne into the world that he should condemne the world , but that the world d may be saved e through him : He that beleeveth in him is not condemned , but f hee that doth not beleeve is condemned * alreadie , because he hath not beleeved in the name of the onely begotten sonne of God : And h this is , &c. Pae. * i And these thus farre : but k whose words are these ? Pu. Of Christ hims●lfe , speaking of himselfe . Pae. Whom doth he speake unto ? Pu. he speaketh to Nichodemas who * came unto him by night . Pae. Christ himselfe our onely Saviour grant that thou l mayest profit more and more m in the knowledge of him . Pu. I hope hee will doe it . Pae. Therefore n goe on cheerefully , as thou hast begun , which God o prosper to the glorie of his owne name . Pu. I pray so too . Pae. Let us goe to supper . The 63. Dialogue . The Monitour : the Boy . (*) THou never studiest : when wilt thou be (*) a scholar ? P. That (*) will be in (*) progresse of time , (*) by the helpe of God. M. Thou sayest (*) well , yet in the meane time c thou must labour . B. But I am not a f plowman . M. Yea doest thou g laugh ? h as if to labour , were the same thing that it is to plow. B. I know * that it is not the same . M. Therfore why answeredst thou so ? is not that to laugh ? B. And k to laugh is * not evill , sith it is naturall to all men . M. Dost thou l goe on to trifle ? B. That which I have said is true , and [ to speake ] the truth is not to trifle : why doest thou reprehend mee n undeservedly ? M. o I reprove thee * justly . B. By what right ? M. Because thou art not ignorant [ * that this word ] ridere to laugh , * is usuall for irridere [ to mocke ] and neverthelesse p thou takest it so , as if I spake of laughing . B. If I q defend my cause , what evill doe I ? M. * Doest thou then goe on to bee r stubborne ? Indeed thou shalt be noted s in earnest . B. My Martine , I pray thee be not t angry at me . M. I am not angry , but I doe my u dutie . B. But heare I pray thee . M. x What shall I heare ? thy trifles ? B. Heare I say , * I will not lye . M. speake briefly : * I have businesse elsewhere . B. First of all * when thou admonishedst me , I was not idle . M. * What then ? if thou didst nothing , c wast thou not idle ? B. I was not , if * cc I may speake , by your leave . M. How can d that be ? B. I will tell thee , although e thou thy selfe understandest this better than I : I did nothing , f as it did appeare , but notwithstanding I did thinke of some good . M. g Declare that unto mee . B. When thou makest verses , thou h doest meditate long ofttimes , as if thou wert idle , although thou art never lesse idle . M. Thou art * i over wittie for * thy age : although k thou wast not idle * to thy selfe , ( as thou sayest ) neverthelesse they who saw thee , can judge otherwise . B. But I was alone . M. True ; but some * might have come in the meane time : m To conclude , Al. thou doest not confesse thy fault . B If there was any fault , o it was in that , because I seemed to thee at the first sight p to bee idle , when I was not q indeed . M. * *r I am satisfied for that , but what doest thou answer concerning [ thy ] mocking ? B Certainly I said nothing s with a * purpose * to mocke . M. With what [ purpose ] then ? B. Beleeve me , t I did jest . M. To what end ? B. That I might learne something * by talking a little . M. I am not he x * by whom thou canst be taught many things . B. Yea , I have learned oft times much good * of thee . M. z What wilt thou conclude at length ? B. That thou pardon me , a when as thou seest , b I have not any thing offended with an evill minde , that in truth I know . M. Goe to , I pardon thee , because thou seemest to me to be c sincere and * plaine , neither d have I * knowne thee as yet to bee a lyer . B. O most sweet Martine * I give thee thanks . The 64. Dialogue . N. O. a DOst thou then go into the country ? O. I am compelled to go , b to wit , being sent for of my father . N. (*) Wilt thou never returne ? O No , I hope . N. d * When art thou to go ? O. * To morrow , as I thinke . N. f Dost thou then leave me so ? O. g It is necessary so . N. * wretch that I am ! where and when shall I finde such a friend ? i such a companion in my studies ; O. Doe not grieve , bee of good * cheare , God will give thee a better l [ companion . ] N. Truly m hee can I know , but n I can scarcely hope for it . O. I pray thee , doe not o afflict thy selfe so much : * for p our friendship shall not die by this separation of our bodies , but rather it shall grow more , and being absent in bodie we shall be present in minde : what q the Epistles , which wee shall send to and fro , how great force doest thou hope r* that they will have ? what ? that by that s mutuall longing our love shall be made more pleasant . N. All things which thou sayest are * very likely : but in the meane time my griefe is not u asswaged . O. Ah , x represse [ thy ] teares . N. I cannot for griefe . O. y Dost thou even so ? dost thou thinke * z that I am touched with lesse griefe ? but a what meanest thou ? wee must obey * the will of God. Now I pray thee * recover thy selfe , and rather prepare thy selfe to sup c merrily , we will talke together * more fully , after supper . N. * O what a heavy parting [ is this ? ] The 65. Dialogue . Messor . Valens . a REmembrest thou not that [ our master is wont to admonish us so often , of flying b lewd companions ? V. Truly I remember it well . M. Notwithstanding thou usest his admonitions c otherwhile cc negligently enough . V. Wherein doe I seeme to thee to neglect d them ? M. I will tell thee , so e that thou heare attentively . V. Speak I pray thee , I will heare most attentively . M. Wilt thou never f take heed to thy selfe of that g impostor ? V. Why * should I take heed ? M. Lest thou be i corrupted * by his k contagion , for l thou hast knowne [ him ] to be * a very lewd fellow . V. But I doe not follow him m of mine owne accord , he commeth to me * every where . M. n Verily because he knoweth * that thou hast something to give him , and that thou art wont to give him p willingly and often . V. What then doest thou q perswade me to doe ? M. r Say once and in good earnest , and as it were with an angry minde : O friend , what wilt thou ? why doest thou follow me every where ? all doe s cry out * that thou art a very naughty boy , and * for that they will not be thy companions : O therefore let me alone hereafter , I pray thee , lest I be beaten openly with rods , for thy sake . V. What t if hee will answer u any thing against [ it ] ? M. x Break off his speech , and * get thy selfe away y speedily . V. z I give thee thanks , that thou hast admonished me so faithfully . The 66. Dialogue . G. H. WIlt thou remain in a this ignorance ? H. b God forbid . G. What wilt thou do then ? H. I pray thee c give me counsell * d concerning this matter . G. First of all e pray to God most often , and f from thy heart , and g then be alwayes attentive , that is to say , heare diligently , whatsoever is h taught , whether thy Master i speake , or whether thy schoole-fellowes repeat any thing , last of all * nourish love carefully . H. By what meanes ? G. Neither hurt * any man ▪ neither offend [ any , ] envy no man , * I hate no man , but contrarily love * all , as brethren , and doe well to all , as much as thou canst . H. What shall * these things further me to the ll profit of [ my ] studies ? G. Very much . H. How ? G. For so God m will inlighten thy wit , increase thy memorie , and n the other gifts of [ thy ] mind ; o to conclude , hee will so promote thy studies , that thou mayest make daily greater progresses * therein . H. Truly thou dost give me * very excellent counsell , * I wish that I may bee able to use it perpetually to the glorie of God himselfe , and * at length r to requite thee . G. I do not wish , that thou render any thankes to mee after that manner , but that thou s * very oft praise God , and that thou alwayes t follow honest studies , and so thou mayest come at length to the knowledge of u Divine learning . The 67. Dialogue . Castellane . Massard . WHat hast thou done * these fifteene daies ? M. I have * attended on my mother , who was grievously sick . C. Sayest thou so ? M. In truth it is so . C. * Of what disease * was she sick ? M. * Of a tertian * Ague . C. * Hath she b recovered ? M. Thanks be to God shee begins to recover by little and little . C. Who c cured her ? M. The chiefe of Physicians . C. Who is he ? M. God himselfe . C. I doubt * not thereof , but by whose * helpe ? M. * Master Sarrafines . C. He is accounted of f the chiefest name in the profession of Physick . M. His * excellent cures do prove g that dayly . C. What remedies did he use in curing thy mother ? M. Medicines . C. I understand that sufficiently , yea * though thou hold thy peace . But tell mee plainly k what were those medicines ? M. Suffer me to remember l a little . C. I suffer thee , m say at length what things thou remembrest . M. mm Two names onely do * come to my minde , Glysters and potions . C. * What good doe those ? M. n O foole , thou askest so , as if * I had o given my selfe to Physick . Therefore if thou * desire to know any more , aske thou thy selfe rather of them q who doe professe those things , that is to say , of Physicians and Apothecaries . C. I pray thee be not angry r at me . M. Why art thou rr so curious ? C. That I may s alwayes learne something . M. But * take heed in the meane time , that thou be not called t a busie asker of questions . C. Neverthelesse heare asker of questions . C. Neverthelesse heare thou * also u a few words . M. Speake . C. How long hath thy mother beene sicke ? M. Almost * a fortnight . C. * Where was thy father in the meane time ? M. x He went to Lyons to the y Mart. C. * z But at what * time returnedst thou into the schoole ? M. To day in the morning . C. Hast thou a * made [ thy ] excuse to the master ? M. I have * made it . C. What did he answer thee ? M. Well done quoth he ; but where wast thou ? C. b* I went into the Countrey with my c Vncle yesterday . M. Goe to , let us see what we shall d repeat e at two of the clocke , for I am now f * after a sort a new scholar . The 68. Dialogue . Grangery . Torquet . WIlt thou come to make water ? T. I have made water * at my leasure . Let us go together , I pray thee , that we may talk a little . T. c O fond boy hold thy peace , unlesse thou wilt be * complained of : It is not time to * talk . Shouldest thou not make water * when thou breakest thy fast ? G. e I should , but I forgot . T. Goe then alone , f with the good leave of [ thy ] Master , * and be not so forgetfull hereafter . G. I will obey thee , and I will remember it . The 69. Dialogue . Malagnode . Gassine . O Gassine what thinkest thou ? I pray thee take heed to thy selfe . G. a What shal I take heed of to my self ? M. Lest thou fal into a disease . G. * Vpon what cause ? M. * Vpon too much intemperance of play . G. * Whereof doth the danger appeare ? M. Because thou art * * all of a smoake with heat , thou art c all wet with sweat . G. Thou d admonishest me well , and in time . In truth I , did not e perceive it . M. * Give over f if thou hearest mee G. Truly I heare willingly , and * I doe obey thee , for who can refuse so h faithfull counsell ? M. Wipe thy face with a i handkerchiefe , and * put on thy clothes quickly , lest thou k get a sudden cold . G. l I thanke thee , for I am * m very subject to diseases . M. What is the cause ? G. The infirmitie of my health , for thou seest n of how weake a bodie I am . M. Thou oughtest to take heed to thy selfe o so much the more . G. I know this well , and * both my parents doe give mee warning very often . But what doest thou ? we are prone by nature to our destruction . M. O my Gassine * wee must not serve pleasure , but we must provide for health by temperance . G. r The verse of Cato rr to that * purpose is in readinesse . M. s I remember it , but of these things at other times : now thou art * sufficiently arrayed , there is no cause that thou shouldst u stay here any longer . G. O Malagnode most friendly uu admonisher , farewell . M. Wilt thou that I x bring thee home ? G. I have no need of leading , y I am well , by the * goodnesse of God. M. My Gassine , * looke to thy health . The 70. Dialogue . a Rodiuerare . Bobussard . I Marvell b greatly why thou * wast not present to day in the morning . B. d Why doest thou marvell so much ? e there is no newes here . Many f are away daily , yea g almost every houre . R. But the victorie h was in * thy hands . B. What care I ? Such a victorie , as * one said well , is k no other thing but a short glory . R. But in the meane l while , modest young men are m inflamed more hereby to their studies ; neither yet doe they swell with vaine glory , but they refer to the n honour of God , whatsoever praise shall come o thereupon . B. p Surely , that doth q fall out seldome , for there are moe who doe abuse their victories , to their private glorie , than who have a r regard * of the honour of God. R. Thou speakest that which is like to be true . B. Yea [ which is ] most true . R. But I would * have thee to tell me , t why thou wast away . B. u* I wrote letters to [ my ] father . R. In whose name ? B. x Of my mother . R. Did shee her selfe * tell thee what to write ? B. What should I had written , unlesse shee had y told me ? R. What did the letters containe ? B. It would be yy long to tell thee . R. At least tell the * matter of them . B. It was divers and manifold , * but I pray thee , z what doth it * concerne thee to know ? R. Nothing . B. Why then doest thou aske so * earnestly ? R. a For my minds sake , as we are * for most part curious of hearing some newes . B. Thou doest * nothing but prattle , c let me alone . R. * Harken a little . B. Goe to , I harken , speake what thou wilt . R. e I desire to know where thy father is . B. As if indeed thou knowest not . R. * How should I know ? B. g Sith that he is * best knowne to thee , and and seeing we are neighbours , I had not thought * that thou wast ignorant . R. Speake at length I pray thee . B. He is i at Lions . R. When went he ? B. Foure dayes * agoe . R. What doth he there ? B. He doth * traffique . R. When * will he returne ? B. * At the end of the mart . R. At what time will it be ended ? B. Aske the merchants , m it is not my * part to care for such things . R. Therefore what doest thou care for ? B. That I feare God , * obey my parents , * learne good arts with p pietie . R. Verily thou speakest q magnifically . But tell me r in earnest , canst thou doe so great matters ? B. Doe I s affirme this to my selfe ? but I rather confesse , * that indeed it is not in my power to begin . R. u What then shall be done concerning thee ? B. God himselfe will worke in me by his spirit . R. Thou thinkest * passing well , I did require nothing else of thee . B. The thanke is to God , to whom * I doe acknowledge whatsoever good thing is in mee . R. Thou [ sayest ] this (*) well , and I indeed doe praise thee , lest I should seeme to thee , [ to doe ] z no other thing but to prattle . B. When I said that , in truth (*) I did jest . R. I tooke it so : (*) goe on to learne and to bee wise , as thou hast begun . B. Hee that hath given mee faith , the same ( as I hope ) will (*) grant perseverance . R. Thou hopest well , and I doe hope the same (*) with thee ; therefore let us goe on to live most (*) friendly , betweene our selves , as we have done (*) hitherto . B. In truth (*) * there shall be no want in me , (*) unlesse I shall be (*) altogether destitute of (*) (*) the helpe of God. R. (*) God himselfe turne away that : but dost thou heare the clocke ? B. How have we (*) finished our speech (*) in the fit time ! The two Dialogues (*) which follow , are (*) (*) removed (*) by the counsell of the Author unto the end of this second booke . The 71. Dialogue . Rosset . Monachus . FRom whence dost thou come ? M. a From without . R. * What wentest thou forth ? M. That I might buy paper . R. Hast thou bought ? M. I have bought . R. How much hast thou bought ? M. A quier . R. For how much ? M. For penny farthing . R. Of what d sort ? M. Of the lesse sort . R. Shew it . M. See whether it bee good . R. Truly it is good : e unto what use hast thou bought it ? M. Thou askest f fondly : what is the use of g papers , but to write ? R. Yea [ there is ] another [ use . ] M. What , tell [ mee . ] R. h To roule up wares . M. I did meane it , of Scholars paper , not of course paper , to wrap wares , for I am not a Mercer . R. Wee use paper also to drie i our new writing . M. I know it * very well ; but that is * blotting paper . R. And yet it is paper . M. Bee it so . R. Therefore k the use of paper is l manifold , even in the schoole . M. I am compelled to confesse it . R. I will also tell thee another use , and indeed most common in the schoole . M. What ? R. I dare not speake without ll a preface of honour . M. What need is there to use a preface of honour betweene us ? for words doe not m smell ill . R. Therefore I speake , sith thou wilt so . M. Speake freely . R. n To wipe the buttocks in the privie . M. * Cleane papers are not carried thither , but already written , and those * unprofitable . R. What then ? yet they are papers . M. But I speake of cleane and new paper . R. But in the meane time , thou art oo overcome . M. Be it so indeed : it doth not repent me of this our p disputation . R. But now * they depart from play . M. And therefore q let us depart from [ this ] place . The 72. Dialogue . Hugh . Blasius . HAst thou good inke ? B. Why askest thou this ? H. That thou mayest give mee a little . ● . Hast thou * none then ? H. Yea , but I cannot write with it . B. What * hindreth ? H. Because it is too thick . B. Doest thou not know r how to mingle it ? H. I have no water . B. Allay it with wine . H. Much lesse . B. What if thou shouldest allay it with vinegar ? H. Thereupon the paper * * would leake . B. How knowest thou ? H. I heard it of a certaine Master , which taught me to write . B. But I heard another thing , more marveilous . H. * Of all good-fellowship , shew it me . B. What wilt thou give me ? H. A good pin . B. Heare then what I have learned of a certain schoole-master of mine . Ink which is made thin with vinegar is hardly put out . H. It may be , but in the mean time give me a little for * [ my ] present use . B. Hold thy ink horne well open , I will poure * thee some . H. Behold , poure in ; u Ah! how thin is it ! B. Peradventure because there is not gum enough . H. But how bad coloured ! B. Vse it , if thou wilt , of what sort soever it is , for I have * no better . H. What shall I doe then ? B. Hoe foolish [ boy ] canst thou not x mingle it well , with thy pen ? H. I have mixed it enough : what might I doe besides ? B. Poure [ it ] again into my horne . H. * y Hold it neerer : is there not enough ? B. * Presse the * linnen cloth with [ thy ] pen. H. I have pressed it so that it is almost dry , what will it be at length ? B. z Good ink , or surely * indifferent . H. The rule of mediocrity is good ; as we have learned of our Master . But whether can any good thing be made of two evils ? B. When I shall * temper it , and * poure thee againe , thou shalt see an experiment . H. a I even burne with a desire * to see this thing . B. Reach now thine ink-horne . * Take it , poure in . H. Oh , it is enough now : what b is this lavish spending ? thou hast given mee more than thou hast * reteined for thy s●lfe . B. Mingle it together againe , * over and over . H. A Cooke could never * mingle his pottage , and sauce better . B. Now at length make a triall . H. c Dictate to mee some sentence , that in the meane time I may learne somewhat . B. Experience ( as it is said commonly ) is the d mistresse of things , hast thou [ it ? ] H. Sooner * than thou spakest . B. * e Verily , thou * knew it long since H. Who f could be ignorant of that , which is so g vulgar ? B. Now let us see . H. The matter will appeare better , when the writing shall bee dried well . B. What wilt thou expect ? * it is now over dryed . H. Oh see how black it is ? B. Have I not spoken truly ? H. b Verily , thou hadst sometimes made triall . B. Therefore it will i bee evident , that experience is the mistresse of things . H. Moreover we have experience hereupon , k that a good temper may bee made by the mixture of things . B. Now thou beginnest to play the Philosopher * more profoundly , therefore I depart . H. O long speech of nothing ! B. l It repenteth me * not , for we were * almost m asleep with sluggish idlenesse . The end of the second Booke . THE THIRD BOOKE OF a SCHOlasticall Dialogues . * IN WHICH THERE are contained Dialogues of the Master with the Scholars . An Admonition . These [ Dialogues ] * are to bee so read of b children , that of two c reading one * may play the Scholar , the other d the Master . The first c Dialogue . One of the Scholars , the Master . * GOD f save you Master . P. * Jesus Christ blesse thee . * Are all risen ? D. All besides * the little ones . P. * Is any one sick ? D. * None , thanks [ be ] to God. P. * What do they ? D. Some l put on their apparell , others study * hard * already . P. Is the usher * come ? D. o A good while agoe . P. p Go then to pray , and commend your selvs diligently to the Lord God , q thorow Jesu● Christ our r interces●our , and then s proceed in your studies t untill breakfast time . D. Mast●r u so we are wont . P. I x I beleeve it indeed , because yee are * commonly slee●y and negligent , therefore I z admonish you oftner . D. * We thanke you most courteous Master : * will you any thing * else ? P. b Speake to my servant * that he bring me my gowne . The 2. Dialogue . The Master , d the Scholar . * WAst thou present to day * at the sermon ? D. g I was present . P. Who are witnesses ? D. Many of [ my school-fellows , which * saw me can witnesse . P. But some h shall be produced . D. I will produce [ them ] when you shall k command . P. * Who preached ? D. D. N. P. At what * a clock began he ? D. * At seven of the clock . P. m From whence tooke he his * text ? D. Out of the Epistle of Paul to the Romanes . P. n [ Out of ] what Chapter ? D. [ Out of ] the eighth [ Chapter ] P. Thou hast answered well hitherto , now let us see what * followeth . * Hast thou committed any thing to memorie ? D. Nothing which I can p rehearse . P. * What , nothing ? thinke [ with thy selfe ] a little , and see q thou be not troubled , but r be of good * audacitie . D. s Surely Master I can remember nothing . P. t Not a word indeed ! D. Nothing at all . H. Hoe * thou lewd knave ! * what good hast thou done then ? D. I know not , unlesse that peradventure y I abstained from evils in the mean time . Indeed that is something , if so bee that * it could have been , that * thou couldest have abstained from evill altogether . D. I z abstained as much as I could . P. * a Grant that it is so , b yet thou hast not d satisfied God , sith it is written ; * Eschew evill and do good : But tell me ( I pray thee ) for what cause f wentest thou thither g especially ? D. That I might learne something . P. Why h didst thou it not ? D. I could not . P. O i knave couldest thou not ? yea k thou wouldest not , or l certainly thou caredst not . D. I am compelled to confesse [ it . ] P. What compelleth thee ? D. My conscience , which doth accuse me n before God. P Thou sayest well , o I would to God [ thou spakest ] from thy * heart . D. In truth , I speak from my heart . P. It may be , but goe to ; * what cause was there , q why thou committedst nothing to memorie ? D. My negligence , for I did not heare diligently . P. What didst thou then ? D. I slept r ever and anon . P. s Thou art wont so : but what didst thou * in the rest of the time ? D. t I thought of a thousand follies , as boyes are wont . P. Art thou u so very a child that thou uu oughtest not to be attentive , x to heare the word of God ? D. y If I could be attentive z I could profit somewhat . P. * What hast thou then deserved ? D. [ I have deserved ] stripes . P. a Indeed thou hast deserved [ them ] and that most b largely . D. I confesse [ it ] bb ingenuously . P. I thinke , c even onely in word . D. Yea certainly from [ my ] * heart . P. e Peradventure [ so ] but in the meane time prepare thy selfe * to be breeched . D. Ah Master , pardon [ me ] I pray [ you ] : I confesse I have offended ; but of no f ill minde . P. But this so g retchlesse negligence h doth come next unto * an ill minde . D. Indeed I doe not deny it , but * I beseech you to pardon me , for Jesus Christs sake . P. What wilt thou do then . If I shall pardon thee ? D. I will doe my k dutie hereafter , as I hope . P. * Thou shouldest have added ( l by the helpe of God , ) but thou carest for that * but a little . D. Yea Master God * willing , I will n performe my o dutie hereafter . P. Goe to , I p pardon thy fault * for thy teares : and I pardon thee of that * condition , that thou * remember [ thy ] promise . D. O most courteous Master * I thanke you . P. q Thou shalt be * in speciall favour with mee , if thou wilt r keepe [ thy ] promises . D. God s the best and the greatest t grant that I may . P. * I beseech him to grant it . The 3. Dialogue . Martin the servant : the Master . MAster , there is * none to teach in the sixt forme . P. c What a thing is this ? where is master Philip ? M. * Hee is sicke in his bed . P. How knowest thou ? M. * One of the scholars of the same house with him , told [ me . ] P. Tell my Vsher. M. He is not in his * studie . P. How knowest thou ? M. For I * knocked at the doore * three or foure times . P. Tell the doctor of the first forme , that he may send some one h of his [ fellows ] M. What if he will not send ? P. * Goe thy way , foole : dost thou thinke i him to bee so impudent that he * dare resist ? Go thy way , make haste . The 4. Dialogue . Bardon . Master . l Scholars MAster . P. Ho , what is it ? B. There are certaine who would * talk with you . P. Where are they ? B. They n expect you in the street . P. I will goe to [ them ] * even now . B. But they * are in haste . P. Run before , and o send them into the court , p I follow thee : q expect yee in the meane while with silence . * I will be here by and by , that I may send you away to supper . D. s Oh what a good speech ! The 5. Dialogue . Canell : the master . MAster , what shall we a repeat to morrow in the morning ? P. b To day in the morning I told [ you ] openly before the * dismission of the schoole . C. But master , I was not present . P. Al. Aske [ thy ] school-fellowes : for if * every one should aske me concerning matters * d spoken of me openly , I pray thee , when would there be an end ? therefore * take heed thou bee more wise hereafter . C. * I will looke to it as much as ever I can . P. But where wast thou ? C. g I had gone forth . P. * Why wentest thou forth ? C. That I might looke to some businesse , concerning which my father had written to me . P. Of whom askedst thou leave ? C. Of the k Vsher. P. Why not rather of me ? C. Because you were * busie . P. What did I ? C. You * talked with * men of chiefe note , * who had come to talke with you in the court . P. Goe thy way : (*) now I remember . The 6. Dialogue . The Master : Servant : Monitours . HOe Martin . F. Anon master , * I am here . P. * Call me hither the five publike Monitours , whom c I have chosen yesterday for this moneth : knowest thou not ? F. * Very well , for I my selfe was present . P. I thinke they are * every one [ of them ] in their * place , make hast . F. f I will returne againe very quickly . O Master wee * are all here , Al. What pleaseth it you to * command ? P. It was enough to bid , for I am neither h Emperour no● Magistrate . I bade * that you should be * sent for hither : that I might i admonish you of your dutie : harken then with k attentive eares and mindes : you are not ignorant with how great feare of the Lord I * choosed you openly yesterday in our common hall : m wee began * with sacred prayers , our admonition followed , and [ our ] exhortation n to all * the companie of scholars , concerning the feare of the Lord , and concerning manners , which may o become p studious [ scholars ] being conversant dayly in the schoole , and q then I choosed you five , not without the r testimony of the best youths , whom I thought fit (*) for this function : last of all , (*) we came to the (*) latter prayer with giving of thanks : therefore (*) yee may not think (*) that action , in which the name of the Lord (*) was called upon so (*) earnestly , to have been (*) a sport , or a jest , and although (*) this office seeme both (*) vile and abject (*) among the unskilfull or (*) arrogant , (*) yet beleeve ye (*) that this your office is both honourable and holy : if so be that , you shall thinke otherwise , it cannot bee , that you can (*) doe your function well : therefore I exhort you (*) as much as I can , and I doe (*) heartily beseech you (*) by Jesus Christ that (*) you performe diligence , with the feare and reverence of God , in all those things , which you shall understand to (*) pertaine to your office : therefore (*) let all partiality be far away from you , hatred , (*) favour , study of revenging and (*) the like , which carry men (*) overthwart , and doe corrupt rr sincere judgement : fear ye not the threats (*) of the wicked , who are wont to terrifie young youths of a (*) * base minde , (*) from doing their [ office ] : for what power have they over you ? feare ye him rather , who is your Lord , who hath power of life and death . I say , (*) * let the feare of him so great a Prince , be alwayes before your eyes . You shall (*) incurre ( I know ) the hatred of some wicked and dissolute [ boyes ] : but let the love and dearenesse of * your heavenly father alone a bee of more [ * weight ] * with you , than all the * ill will c of all men . Bee yee alwayes mindfull of that word , d whereby our Saviour and chiefe Master did exhort his owne disciples unto constancie . If ( quoth hee ) the world hate you , know that it * hated me also before : Therefore e esteeme yee as a flocke of wooll , all threatnings of knaves , f offences , enmities , g for Christ himselfe , so that you may serve faithfully * for the glorie of God. * These are the things concerning which I have thought h * good to admonish you now for the shortnesse of the time , besides those things which you heard yesterday in the Al. hall . The first Monitour . O most courteous Master , we give you Al. most humble thankes : and wee pray Christ that hee may alwayes increase his gifts * in you . Also we earnestly k desire of you that you would give us your l exhortation m written , if it bee not troublesome to you : whereby wee reading it over sometimes , amongst our selves o may fasten it more firmely * in memorie . P. I will doe that p * first of all , sith that you q * indeed require a most honest r thing . The First Monitour . Wee rr wish also to have of you ( if it please you ) a little s commentarie written , concerning the chiefe heads of our t office : that wee may bee more certaine , what is especially u to bee observed * of us in this * behalfe . E. Thou admonishest concerning this x in very fit time , and so I had y now of late in my minde : but z one thing * after another hath hindred mee daily . Therefore I will give [ you ] such a little note , to write , (*) which may containe whatsoever shall (*) belong unto the (*) duties of the publique Monitours . And you shall (*) write that out of my (*) first draught , which I will keepe (*) to that end , that I may deliver it also to other Monitours g to bee hereafter . Now returne ye every one into his owne (*) forme . Ob. Master we go * h straight thither . The 7. Dialogue . Clericus . Praeceptor . * i MAster may not I and * my cousin goe home ? P. * Whereto ? C. To the marriage of my l cousin germane . P. When is shee m to be married ? C. To morrow . P. Why will ye go so quickly ? C. That wee may change our n garments . P. * Yee may goe for mee , yet of this condition , that yee returne hither to bed to morrow . C. What if my Vncle o will that wee * tarry * the latter wedding day ? P. I know * certainly that he will not * stay you , so that you tell him * upon what condition I have * let you goe . C. We will * tell the truth . P. Goe your way , and q beware of all r intemperance , and s cause that your light may shine before all [ men ] * whereby that our heavenly father may be glorified . C. Indeed t we hope * that it will so come to passe , x he helping us in all things . The 8. Dialogue . Al. Rotanus , the Master . MAster * may I goe forth ? P. * What cause hast thou to go forth ? R. That I may seeke some one of [ our ] country men in the market . P. * b What need is there of that ? R. I will * speake to him , * that hee put my friends in minde * either to bring or send me some bread . P. Where bread doth faile , there all things are f to bee sold. R. That is a g common proverbe h with us . P. Yea i very common every where , bread is so necessary to the life of mortall [ men . ] But to the matter , wilt thou go forth now ? R. Master if it please you , lest I lose k the occasion of my businesse . P. Go thy way , and make haste to returne befo●e dinner . R. l Indeed I * will doe [ my ] indevour . The 9. Dialogue . Bu●t . Master . (*) MAy I not goe forth together with my brother ? P. (*) What cause is there ? B. That my mother may buy us (*) shooes : and then that wee may goe unto the Barbar . P. (*) Whereto ? B. (*) To cut [ our ] (*) haire . P. What need * is there now ? B. That we may (*) visit my Vncle to morrow , if the Lord shall permit . P. Goe and returne quickly to your studie . But ho● , boyes , * bring mee a testimonie from your mother , against (*) to morrow , or bring a witnesse . B. I will (*) look to that diligently , (*) God assisting [ me . ] Master will you have any thing ? P. That yee (*) salute your mother (*) dutifully (*) (*) in my name . The 10. Dialogue . Albertus . The Master . MAster (*) may we not go to the barbar ? P. (*) Whereto ? A. That wee (*) may pole our haire . P. (*) Yee would (*) gladly goe forth six times * every day , but * tarry unto * to morrow , that ye may goe together with the rest . A. But there will be a a throng in the Barbers shop , b for the market . P. What then ? yee will have c leasure enough to wait . d Betake your selfe to [ your ] studie . A. Master , as it e pleaseth [ you . ] The 11. Dialogue . Bargius . The Master . MAster f I am sent for * by my father . P. Where is he ? B. In the Inne . P. When came he ? B. He came even now . P. Who * told thee so quickly ? B. He sent a servant unto me . P. Where is he ? B. He h looks for me before the doores . P. Why hast thou not * brought him in ? B. Hee would not * come in . P. Why so ? B. Because he saith , i he is * in haste . P. Call him , that I may talke with him * k a word or two , and l then goe thy way : but be * carefull that thou * be here * very quickly . B. m I goe to call [ him . ] The 12. Dialogue . The Master . Ruscine . WHere is Martin ? R. Hee went to the market . P. Whereto ? R. To buy ( as he sayd ) a girdle . P. a Hee ought not to goe forth without my commandement : but this [ is ] nothing to thee : who shall give you ●your ] drinking ? R. Hee said * that he would come againe at two of the clocke , that he * might give it us . P. What if he deceive [ you ? ] R. c That is not his * custome . P. e Except he shall bee present at the f houre * put [ my ] wife in minde * of your drinking : for [ shee ] hath another key of the * butterie . The 13. Dialogue . The Master . Scarron . I Marvell greatly from whence thou * now commest ? S. Master I returne from home . P. Why * wentest thou home ? S. To k aske [ my ] drinking . P. l For what cause broughtest thou not it ? S. My mother m was * busie . P. What then ? oughtest thou to goe forth without my commandement ? S. I confesse I ought not . P. Therefore what hast thou deserved ? S. n To receive nn stripes : but o master , I pray you pardon mee . P. Why * askedst thou not leave to goe forth ? S. Because q I durst not trouble you . P. What did I ? S. You held a certaine little booke and r read something . P. It may be so , but s notwithstanding ye trouble me oftentimes , for a lighter matter : now therefore prepare thy selfe to be beaten . S. t O master spare mee , I pray you . P. Suffer [ me ] that I may * bethinke my selfe * a little before : goe to , I spare [ thee , ] both because thou confessest it * ingenuously , also for that thou seemest to mee y studious enough . S. Most courteous master I give [ you ] * most humble thanks . The 14. Dialogue . William : the Master . MAster * I have no paper left to write : * will you give [ me ] a book ? P. Vnto what use ? G. Partly * fo● dialogues , pa●tly * for examples . P. Hast thou c put them into thy booke ? G. I have put them in . P. * Shew [ me . ] G. Master * see . P. What [ is ] that ? thou hast e put downe f xviij . wilt thou then have of the g greater ? G. If it please you . P. Aske of [ my ] servant : and h lest he doubt shew him thy booke , that hee may * put the same into i his [ booke . ] G. I heare [ you . ] P. Heare also , * take heed thou dost not k abuse thy paper , lest thy father be angry l with thee grievously . G. God grant I may use [ it ] well . The 15. Dialogue . Grivet : the Master . MAster may I go forth ? P. n For what cause ? G. That I may buy * tableknives . P. Where are [ the knives ] which thou haddest ? G. I left [ them ] at home . P. o Why so ? G. Because they were * become dull and good for nothing . P. Hast thou money to buy q others ? G. My mother gave me . P. Who shall bee [ thy ] r helper to buy [ them ? ] G. Gerard. P. Go verily : and take heed * lest you be t deceived . G. Wee will u beware * by Gods helpe . P. Indeed hee helpeth all [ men ; ] but them especially , who refer all things to * his honour . The 16. Dialogue . Vernet : the Master . Spatula . MAster * may I speak unto you a word or two ? P. Speake . V. Wee two b propounded ( c if it might seeme [ good ] so unto you ) to go walke d abroad whilst the rest play . P. Whither will ye goe forth ? V. Into the neerest * suburbs . P. But what will you doe walking ? S. We will handle some f Dialogue . P. But of good and honest matters . S. This fairenesse of the time , and so * goodly a g face of the earth will h offer unto us some * fit matter to talke of . P. * There is never wanting matter of praising God , onely to his true worshippers . V. Never l in very deed : but that we may returne to the purpose , Master , * will you suffer us m to goe forth without the citie ? P. n I would never permit [ you ] but that your perpetuall o fidelitie * hath beene thorowly knowne unto me ▪ and [ your ] true love p of learning : especially sith that lewd youths have deceived me often q in this kinde : therefore goe yee forth , and then returne qq quickly to supper . The 17. Dialogue . Isaias : the Master . MAster , * may I go forth ? P. Whither * wouldest thou go ? I. To the t tailor . P. Whereto ? I. To fetch [ my ] * overstocks . P. Are they x made ready ? I. They are I thinke . P. Thou sayest well , y I think : because the matter is uncertaine . I. But hee had promised mee against this day . P. What if hee z deceive ? I. It will bee no marvell . P. Now also thou hast spoken truly , for a artificers seldome b * performe their promise against the promised time . I. c Notwithstanding Master I go to see , if you permit me . P. d I hinder thee not . I. Master will you any thing ? P. Yea that thou make haste : * lest thou come too short e to thy lesson . I. ee You admonish [ mee ] well : I goe my way . The 18. Dialogue . Caius : the Master . * MAy ● go abroad ? P. Whither . C. Home . P Ho , g to gad home so oft ? C. My mother * commanded that I and my brother should * goe to her to day . P. b * For what matter ? C. That our i girle might * looke our clothes , . P. * What [ is ] that ? * have you lice ? C. * Yea indeed n many . P. Why have yee not * told my wife [ of it ? ] C. o We durst not . P. As tho she is so very p hard . Shee hath a girle especially for that cause , that shee may q looke to * the cleannesse of you all : neither r are ye ignorant of it , but ye * are glad to have an occasion given you to see your mother : tarry therefore ; I will take order to morrow , that [ your ] clothes * be thorowly looked . C. But [ my ] mother will chide us . P. I my selfe will x pacifie her , * be ye quiet . * The 19. Dialogue . Al. Tornarus . Master : a the boyes . MAster , * may I go home to morrow ? P. * Whereto ? T. c To fetch bread . P. * Hast thou no bread left ? T. * I have some indeed , but very little . P. What [ doth ] [ thy ] brother ? * is he to goe with thee ? T. My father hath * bidden [ him . ] P. When g mettest thou with him ? T. On thursday when he * came into this citie . P. Where sawest thou him ? T. At the market . P. Doest thou not i lye ? T. I doe not lye . P. * How wilt thou prove [ this ? ] T. There are of my schoole-fellowes who were present . P. Who * I pray thee ? T. Blase and Audax m are here . P. Boyes , is it true ? Pu. [ It is ] * very true . P. How know yee ? Pu. Wee saw his father and we heard the very words . P. If it be so , * I give thee leave to goe home with [ thy ] brother . * T. Master farewell . P. The Lord God p keepe you . T. Wee wish you the same q from our * heart . P. But hoe , when will you be * here againe ? T. To morrow at evening , s God assisting . P. * See that thou u remember [ thy ] promise . T. I will bee carefull . P. x Verily , as thou art wont . T. Yea , xx I hope better : * will you any thing ? P. z * That you doe my commendations to your parents . T. I will doe it willingly : Master , farewell againe . P. * Fare yee well also : and walke a softly b for the heat of the Sun. T We are wont to doe so . The 20. Dialogue . The Master : Villariane . * WHat meaneth it , that thou hast c been away this whole weeke ? d * I was of necessity to tarry at home . P. Wherfore ? V. * That I might be with my mother who was sick . P. What * service didst thou performe unto her ? V. * I read to her very often . P. What didst thou read ? V. Somthing out of the * holy Scripture . P. That [ is ] a holy and laudable * seruice , I wish all would * so study the Word of God! But what ? didst thou nothing besides ? V. As oft as g it was needfull , I * served her with [ our ] h girle . P. Al. Are all these things true ? V. I have * testimonie . P. k Bring it forth . V. l Behold . P. Who writ it ? V. Our servant * for my mother . P. I acknowledge his m hand , because thou hast oft brought n [ it ] mee from him . V. * May I then returne unto my p seat ? P. * Why shouldest thou not , sith thou hast satisfied me ? V. Master , * I give you thanks . The 21. Dialogue . Al. Lucet . the q under-Master . MAster , * may I go forth ? H. s What cause * hast thou to go forth ? L. I must goe to the market . H. Whereto ? L. That I may buy leather . H. For what t use ? L. * u For the soles of my shooes . * H. Who shall helpe thee in the buying ? L. A certain townesman to whom my father hath * committed this . H. * Thou shouldest * have come to mee with the rest who * went to the market . L. I was busied . H. In what matter ? L. In writing letters to my father . H. When wilt thou * send y them ? L. To day , if I shall finde * any of our country-men in the market . H. Goe thy way , and * remember to be present at the * accustomed houre . L. I will remember . The 22. Dialogue . Arator . The Master . MAster , * I went forth by your * permission * at one of the clocke : now I returne . P. Hast thou * dispatched thy businesse ? A. I have dispatched it , a thankes [ be ] to God. P. Well done , what a clocke is it ? A. * It is almost two . P. * Call me [ my ] servant , c and then go to [ thy ] drinking with the rest . The 23. Dialogue . Heugh . The Master . MAster , will you * lend me some money ? P. * What need hast thou of money ? H. That I may c satisfie Sylvius . P. How much doest thou owe him ? H. * Three halfe-pence . P. * For what cause ? H. Because e he hath written some Dialogues * for mee . P. Shew [ them . ] H. See , if it please [ you . ] P. Goe to [ my ] Vsher , f tell [ him ] that hee may give [ thee ] g as much as thou desirest . H. Master * I give [ you ] thankes . P. * gg There is no [ cause ] that you give mee [ thankes , ] but h put it into thy booke . H. But I have * set it downe in my booke already . P. Well done , shew it to the k Vsher himselfe . The 24. Dialogue . Al. Plasius . The Master . MAster , * may I goe to [ my ] m Tutor ? P. n What cause mooveth thee ? B. Hee * commanded that I should * talke with him to day * if I could tend . P. When o commanded he ? B. * Now three dayes agoe . P. Where * sawest thou him ? B. In the court , which is * over against the p Church . P. But q see thou doe not lye . B. * Farre be it from mee to lye : if thou wilt , I will * bring witnesses of my schoole-fellowes , which were present with me . P. Who are they ? B. Daniel and Al. Corderius : wilt thou that I t go to call them ? P. Tarry , I will talke with them . But u tell [ mee ] uu what doth [ thy ] x Tutor need thy * helpe ? B. y To write out some thing . P. * At what a clocke then wilt thou goe unto him ? B. Now , if it please you . P. When wilt thou a returne hither ? B. As soone as he shall * dismisse me . P. Now goe thy way , and c * doe my hearty commendations to him . B. I will doe it willingly . The 25. Dialogue . Scriba . The Master . MAster , my father e inviteth you to dinner , if it please you . M. Is hee alone ? S. I thinke [ hee is ] alone , f besides * our houshold . M. Excuse me to him , for g I was invited h other-where i even now . Notwithstanding give him thanks * from me . S. Will you l any other thing ? M. Nothing but that thou returne m quickly to the schoole . S. [ I will returne ] quickly , * by the help of God. The 26. Dialogue . Gasper . The Master . MAster , * may I have leave to go forth ? P. Whither ? G. First to the p tailour , q afterwards to the barbar . P. Why to the tailour ? G. That I may * get my stockings amended . P. Are they s torne ? G. [ They are ] so torne , that I can scarce put them on . P. Why to the Barbar ? G. That I may shew him * a boyle which I have risen t of late in my thigh . P. Vncover it that I may see it . G. See [ it . ] seeing it pleaseth you so P. It is * a fellon . G. x I did conjecture so . P. When thou hast opened it to the barbar , * request him , to give thee an z emplaster , a fit for an ulcer . G. I will doe * as you advise . P. But is there any who will goe forth with thee ? G. Yea , Iohn Fluvian . P. What busines hath hee ? G. [ Hee ] also will goe to the barbar . P. Go yee then together and returne b likewise . G. Will you any thing * else ? P. That you * returne quickly , left you lose your drinking . * The 27. Dialogue . Latonus . The Master . MAster , * may wee have leave to goe forth ? P. Are ye many who * desire to go ? L. Almost all . P. * What meaneth this ? L. There is a market to day , * thence it is that almost every one will g buy something for himselfe . P. Now I am busier , than that I can * h inquire into the cause of every ones going forth : goe therefore to the * sub-doctor , who may i take notice , and himselfe may * conduct you , if he be at leasure . L. Wee thanke you most courteous Master . The 28. Dialogue . The master . Theophilus . HAst thou then n met with Peter to day ? T. * To day . P. Where ? T. In the o Church . P. At what a clocke ? T. At eight in the morning . P. * Askedst thou him not when he will come to the schoole againe ? T. I asked [ him . ] P. What [ said ] hee ? T. I know not quoth he . P. * Thou shouldest have * exhorted him to returne speedily . T. I did it , * and indeed q * at large . P. Thou didst well : but what Al. answered hee ? T. * That he was stayed still by [ his ] father to gather [ his ] fruits . P. What if thou write to his father himselfe concerning * the state of our schoole ? for peradventure he will be mooved , * to send backe [ his ] sonne the sooner . T. If it shall t seeme good so unto you , I will doe it and that * carefully . P. Therefore doe [ it ] * the very first time : but heare , write tt most fully : afterwards shew mee thy letters , before thou * deliver them to bee u carried . T. Master , I will doe it * carefully . The 29. Dialogue . Petavell . The Master . MAster , * may I go forth by your leave ? P. Whither must thou goe ? Pe. To the Barbar . P. * Hast thou no other businesse ? P. Al. To goe from the Barbar to buy points , from thence * to get me to the * Shoo-maker . P. z Why to the Shoo maker ? P. That he may * put a latcher to one of my shooes . P. When wilt thou dispatch all these things ? P. a Within the space of an houre , as I hope . P. Peradventure there will be many * waiting in the Barbars shop . P. It may be : but if I shall see , * that I must tarry longer there , I will * expect untill * Saturday . P. Is there another who will goe forth ? P. Pontanus saith , * that he will buy paper . P. Doest thou know * that he hath need ? P. I know [ it . ] P. Goe yee therefore together : * both of you care diligently for your owne businesse , * and be not loyterers . P. We will take heed , God * helping . The 30. Dialogue . Carbonarius . The Master . MAy * I have leave to goe forth ? P. Whither ? C. To the d tailour . P. e Whereto ? C. * That he may take measure of me for a coat . P. * What stuffe hast thou to make it on ? C. Blacke cloth . P. Where is it ? C. In my f cheft . P. But * Who is thy tailour ? C. Peter Sylvius . P. Is hee a skilfull * workman ? C. I have heard so , and he is knowen of my father , who commanded * mee to goe to him . P. Where dwelleth he ? C. * In the hospitall street . P. Is it not very far ? see that thou gg runne not up and downe . C. I will take heed . P. * They easily obtaine leave of mee who never deceive [ me . ] C. GOD * forbid that I i ever deceive you . The 31. Dialogue . Luterinus . The Master . MAster , * may I speake a word or two ? P. Speake what thou wilt . L. When sometimes you say to some of us , * where is * the bellowes ? or give mee the bellowes . k it doth not appeare whether follis be of the Masculine , or Feminine Gender . P. I confesse it doth not appeare : what then ? L. * How therefore can wee know ? P. Why have you never asked me * of this ? L. We aske so many things so often , that wee are afraid , lest we should be troublesome to you . P. As if indeed I ever * make shew of this : contrarily , I love you so much more , * as you aske the ofter : for what do I more desire than that * at length I may see you both notable [ boyes ] and * most learned ? L. Most courteous master * we give you very hearty thankes . P. * I my selfe and yee owe that thankes to our God , who * alone of his goodnesse hath given a good will to both of us . L. Hee grant , that we q may alwayes use this benefit well * to his owne glorie : But tell [ us ] I pray you , of what gender is Follis ? P. Of the masculine . L. But I rather * would have said * that it is of the feminine Gender . P. Wherefore ? L. Because * Pellis is such a one , which is t set downe for an example , in our * Accidence . P. Thou diddest * ghesse at that , not without cause : for [ words ] ending in is , x of which sort this word Pellis is , are feminines * for the most part . L. Not all therefore ? P. There is y scarce any rule so generall which wanteth an exception : therefore Follis z doth fall under an exception , because it is the Masculine [ gender . ] So some other ; as ignis , piscis , axis . L. But a how may I * know them ? P. Thou shalt * easily know them , when thou shalt come to the rules of Grammar : But in the meane time b observe those * attentively who speake Latine , and * apply thy selfe diligently d to the imitation of them . L. But Master * that is long to . P. e Very goodly buildings are not made * but in long time . L. Experience teacheth us that . But my father would see mee g learned in a yeares space . P. And I would see it * in the space of one day : But what h doest thou ? * time is to be expected in all things . Thy father * because he hath no learning , knoweth not i what learning is worth , nor with how great labours it is gotten . L. You say the k truth : but what may I answer unto him , when hee l complaines against me m of the space of [ so ] long time in getting * learning ? P. I will teach thee , n whilst we are at supper : now goe to play with the rest , that I may o betake my selfe * unto [ my ] studie . L. Master , I p pray you pardon mee , I have q interrupted you . P. Thou hast * not interrupted me : for I was not busied : Moreover , if it had beene troublesome to me to heare thee , s could I not have * deferred thee unto another time ? L. u You might have done that x by your owne right . P. Therefore goe thy way . The 32. Dialogue . Castrinovanus . The Master . MAster , God save you . P. Thou commest * in due time : * what newes bringest thou ? C. My father z intreateth you that we may goe together * for [ our ] recreation into his orchard in the a suburbs . P. The * fairenesse of the weather doth invite us * thereunto : and now we are b keeping holy-day : but what shall we see there c pleasant d to be beholden ? C. Divers and faire trees with their fruits , also a marvellous varietie of herbes and flowers . P. Nothing is more pleasant than those things , at this time . C. * Such is the e bountie of God towards us . P. How indeed ought wee * to extoll him with f continuall prayses ! C. But I am afraid * lest we cause my father to stay . P. h Expect so long , whilest I change my gowne , that I may be fit to walke . * I am already i prepared , now let us go : But is [ your ] father at home ? C. k He expecteth us l before the doores . P. The matter * is well : see that thou salute him m decently . C. We have bin admonished often concerning this matter , * by your instruction . The 33. Dialogue David . The Master . * MY father n commendeth him very heartily unto you . P. Sayest thou [ so ? ] when returned he * from the country ? D. Onely yesterday . P. How doth he ? D. o * Passing well . P. p But thy mother , where is shee ? D. She is Al. in England as yet . P. Where in England ? D. At q Al. Cicester . P. What heare you concerning her ? D. * that she is in good health , through the * goodnesse of God. P. The Lord God t preserv● her . D. I pray so too . P. * Recommend me very heartily to thy father . D. I will doe it * carefully . The 34. Dialogue . Buchod . The Master . MAster , * may a I have a few [ words ? ] B. b Speake freely . B. Why doe we not say , hic arbor , c like as hic labor ? In like manner , why doe we not * pronounce the Genitive case , arboris , d the last save one long , as * e commonly in other Nounes of the same termination ? P. Because * use of speaking hath approved it otherwise , * for the * analogie hath not place every where : but where g it failes , * their manner is to be followed , who have spoken * well and purely : for very Latine it selfe doth * stand more i by use and authority , than by reason . B. Give therefore authority k concerning the Noune arbor . P. Arboris exes●e truncus , in Virgil Doest thou not see here manifestly both the Gender and l the Accent ? B. Master , * I see it . But are there not others , of the same accent ? P. First of all , all Greeke [ Nounes ] as Castor , Castoris , so Hector , Nestor , and like [ Nounes . ] n In like manner these two of the Neuter Gender , aequor , aequoris , marmor , marmoris There are also certaine Adjectives , as memor , memoris , and immemor compounded of it : * such also are the compounds of Decus , and Corpus , as indecor , indecoris , tricorpor , tricorporis . But thou * mayest finde out easily o by thy selfe , these things noted * oo amongst the Grammarians , for this thy age doth require * daily greater diligence . * Moreover , thou wilt hold these things more firmely in memorie , p which thou hast found out , by thine owne labour and diligence . B. Most courteous Master , * I give you thankes , that you doe not onely q teach mee , but also admonish [ mee ] with so great courtesie . P. Thou doest well : but in the meane time * I would have thee to remember * to ascribe onely to God , whatsoever good thing commeth to thee from my labour : for we labour in vaine in teaching , unlesse * God shall blesse our labours . Thou knowest that of the Apostle , Neither he that planteth is any thing , neither he that watereth , but God that giveth the increase . B. Truly wee should bee more * senslesse than lead , if we should y bee ignorant of these things , which you * beat upon so oft to us , and so diligently . P. It behooveth you both to remember , and also to record [ them ] * so much more carefully . But now it is time , that thou * betake thy selfe , to thy dayly taske , * and I will shut up my selfe in the meane time , into my * studie . The 35. Dialogue . The Master . Oliver . SAy in Latine , a booke . O. Liber . P. Of what Gender [ is ] Liber ? O. Of the Masculine [ Gender . ] P. How knowest thou ? O. * By the use and custome a of speaking well . P. Shew the use . O. For we speaking dayly , say thus ; * Whose booke is this ? Cujus est hic liber ? In like manner we say oftentimes , My booke , Liber meus ; thy booke , Liber tuus ; A good book , Liber bonus , and the c like . P. Thou hast answered well ; but who taught thee the u use of speaking ? O. Master , you your selfe . P. Doest thou then know all the use of the Latine tongue ? O. If I * d knew , I would not be a scholar . P. What then ? O. f A master peradventure . P. Goe thy way : e I am content with thy answer . O. Truly g I am glad . P. Give thanks to God who hath given thee wit , and a good minde . O. God grant I may acknowledge alwayes his benefits towards me . P. * I pray * that hee may blesse thy studies . Ol●ver * what meaneth this ? Oliver . That you pray well for me . P. Remember thou therefore also to pray well * for all men , from thy heart , and especially for thy school-fellowes . O. Master I will remember . P. k God helping , was to have beene added . O. l I forgat , I confesse . The 36. Dialogue . The Master . Daniel . DAniel , attend that thou maist learne to turn * Latin well into English. D. Master I attend . P. But diligently . D. Yea most diligently and from my * heart . Thou doest well . D. Therefore m propound to mee Latine [ words ] as you are wont [ to propound ] unto me sometimes . P. Quid o●us est ? D. What is needfull ? P. Gallinae . D. To a hen , P. V● . D. That . P. Illa . D. She. P. Sit. D. Be. P. Bona. D. Good. P. Thou hast * turned well . Now answer n to every part of this speech * by name . D. I will answer o as much as I can , * so that you goe before mee . P. Quid. D. It is a Noune . P. Opus . D. A Noune . P. Est. D. A Verbe . P. Gallinae . D. A Noune . P. Vt. D. A Conjunction in this place . P. Illa . D. A Pronoune . P. Sit. D. A Verbe . P. Bona. D. A Noune ▪ P. Goe to , let us say againe , that thou maiest understand p all things a little more fully . D. What shall I answer now ? P. Shew shortly the declining of every part , as I am wont to teach you . D. Goe then before me as you have begun . P. Quid. D. Quid , cujus . a q lame Noune Substantive . P. Opus . D. Hoc opus , operis ; ut onus , oneris . P. Daniel thou art deceived . D. r Why so ? P. Because opus is an Adjective here . D. Hoe an Adjective ! how is it declined ? P. It is s undeclined . D. * Wrech that I am ! I had never heard that . P. * [ This ] t was to be added , that I know , or that I remember D. Wherefore ? P. Because peradventure thou hadst heard [ it , ] but thou u remembredst badly . D. It may be , but ( I pray you ) goe on to teach mee : what doth this Noune signifie in English ? P. It is not wont to be turned * into English , except joined with this verbe Sun , es . D. Give an example . P. Thou hast examples daily in [ thy ] mouth . D. * They do not now come to my minde . P. Art thou not wont to say , and to heare of thy schoole-fellowes ; * I have need of paper , inke , money , and the * like ? D. I confesse I say it oftentimes , and I heare it oft , but I marke x little . P. Therefore marke now , and commit to memorie ▪ I have need of money to buy bookes : or so , I want ●oney ; or I have to doe with . D. xx Give likewise another example , I pray you . P. Thou hast need of roddes that thy slouthfulnes may be * driven away . D. Master , I in t●uth doe confesse [ it : ] but God ( as I hope ) will y have mercy on mee . P. God hath pittie of all , who call upon him holily . But we have spoken now * sufficiently concerning the Noune Opus , * as much as doth ●elong to you : I returne to the rest Est. D. Sum , es , ess● , a z lame Verbe . P. Gallinae . D. Gallina , ae , ut mensa , ae . P. Vt. D It is not de●lined , because it is a Conjunction : In English , That , to the end that , fo● that . P. Illa D. I lle of the Masculine Gender , illa of the Feminine [ Gender , ] illud of the Neuter . P. Decline it in the Feminine [ Gender . ] D. Illa , illius , illi , &c. P. Sit. D. a It was spoken of * before . P. Bonae . D. Bonus , A Noune Adjective of the Masculine Gender , bona of the Feminine , bonum of the Neuter P. * Compare it to the Example . D. Iustus , justa , justum ; Bonus , bona , bonum . P. Now aske yee * one another , that ye may handle all things more fully . The 37. Dialogue . Blanderius . The master . MAster . P. What wilt thou ? B. * May I have leave to goe home ? P. Why before the * time ? B. My father commanded that I should * go now . P. * What need hath hee of thee ? B. Hee will send me unto [ our ] * farme-house . P. * Whereto ? B. To fetch grapes , and e with the same ee labour , * to shew something to our Bayliffe . P. What if thou deceive me ? B. I will bring a * testimonie , as I am wont . P. When wilt thou f returne ? B. * At one of the clocke , as I hope . P. * How so soone ? B. Our * farme-house is not far * hence . P. g Go indeed . The 38. Dialogue . D. Al. . R. MAster , g doth it please you to hear my excuse ? P. When * wast thou away ? D. Yesterday . P. * At what a clocke ? D. At * one of the clock . P. What was the cause ? D. * I was sent for . P. * By whom ? D. By my father . P. * Who told thee ? D. Our servant . P. Why Al. came he rot to mee ? D. Because hee said * that he was in haste . P. * Hast thou witnesses ? D. Master , they are here . P. Goe thy way , sit in thy place , I will * examine them in the meane while . The 39. Dialogue . The Master . Michael . WHy camest thou no sooner ? M. m I did expect [ my ] brother . P. Where is he ? M. He n tarried behinde in the market . P. Why * hast thou not brought him ? M. He * desired to buy inke . P. Yea peares , apples , or some other fruits . M. I know not , * yet he said * so . P. Sith you are brethren , why have you not o common inke at home in a p pot ? M. [ My ] brother will have nothing common with me . P. Al. Will ●e then [ have ] all things proper to himselfe ? M. * That is it . P. * Put me in minde pp when he shall come , I will teach him what brotherhood is . M. Master , I will doe it . P. Goe thy way into thy place . The 40. Dialogue . D. P. * MAy I be permitted to bee away at two of the clocke ? P. What businesse hast thou ? D. My father * needeth my r helpe . P. In what matter ? D. That I may write something (*) for him . P. But in the mean time , thou wil● not (*) repeat [ those thing ▪ ] which are * appointed you . D. I have * l●arned them already . P. Well done . D. Doth it please you to heare me ? P. I will heare [ thee ] to morrow , * when I can (*) tend . D. Master , doe you permit then , that I z may be away ? P. Goe to , ● permit it : but so , that thou bring (*) to morrow , a (*) testimonie written . D. (*) I bring you alwayes (*) a writing either from my father , or from our servant , (*) in the na●e of my father . P. Thy father doth well : for there are many who feed me with lyes : Now go● thy way ▪ and (*) commend mee to thy father . D. Master , I will doe it . The 41. Dialogue . M●ster . Caperone . HO● Caperone . C. (*) Anon master . P. (*) Why (*) doth thy brother weep ? C. He is sicke . P. How knowest thou ? C. It appeareth sufficiently . P. By what signe ? C. Because he hath vomited . P. What c grieveth him ? C. [ His ] head and stomacke , as hee saith . P. Why * wen● he not home ? C. He durst not . P. d But durst not thou * tell me of it ? Go to , thou thy selfe lead him * home , and shew * carefully to [ his ] mother , * how hee is : make haste , why doest thou lo●ter ? lead him * softly . C. Master , I will lead [ him . ] The 42. Dialogue . The Master . Tili●k . HOe , Tiliak , follow me into my chamber , * I have matter to admonish thee of privately . T. Master I am * here . P. Wilt thou never come f earely to the schoole ? T. I cannot come sooner . P. Thou sayest g this alwayes : what hindreth [ thee ? ] T. There is h no bodie at our house * to awake mee . P. No body ? T. No bodie at all . P. Have yee not a gi●le ? T. We have indeed , but hh shee careth not * to raise me . P. Yea thou ( as I thinke ) dost not care to rise , doe I not say true ? * why doest thou hold thy peace ? Answer something now at length . T. * Wretch that I am , what shall I doe ? P. There is * no cause * that thou shouldest feare , confesse the truth . T. What if I shall confesse it ? P. i Hoe , beleeve mee I will pardon thee . T. Ah , it shameth [ mee ] P. I pray thee , let it not shame [ thee ] to confesse the truth , otherwise thou shalt be beaten : goest thou on to hold thy peace ? Hoe Monitour , * goe to his mother to see and aske . T. Master , I pray [ you ] * doe not send , I will tell you all the matter , I will l hold backe nothing P. Goe to , * bee of a m good courage . T. Indeed it is so , as you have said . P. n This is not enough , I will heare all things o severally . Shew me plainly how the matter * standeth . T. When the girle commeth q to stir me up , first I answer nothing , as if I sleep● in earnest , and then , if shee r urge me more , I lift up my head * heavily : I sit in my bed , t I cast my doublet * upon my shoulders , as being about to arise straightway . P. How * finely doest thou tell [ it ! ] * So God love me , I love thee more now than ever u I did . y Proceed . T. As soone as the girle is gone out of the chamber , then * I z bow my head backe upon the pillow , and put downe my fee● . P. * Doest thou also sleepe againe ? T. I indeed sleepe againe well and * quietly . P. How long ? T. Vntill our b girle come the second time . P. When shee returneth , what saith shee to thee ? T. [ She ] exclaimeth , [ shee ] cryeth out , [ shee ] c is madde . P. What words doth [ shee ] use ? T. Hoe knave ( quoth [ ●hee ] ) when wilt thou be in the schoole ? I will tell thy Master , that he may d beat thee well : thou wilt never rise , unlesse thou shalt be * stirred up twise or thrise . P. e Doest thou promise in good * sooth * that thou wilt doe thy dutie hereafter ? T. If ever I shall fall backe * I will intreat no more pardon , but will bee content to bee beaten openly with roddes , and that most g bitterly . P. Indeed thou promisest very well , but how wilt thou performe [ thy ] promises ? T. h The Lord God helping [ mee . ] P. By what * meanes wilt thou * move him ? T. By faith , and by i continuall prayers . P. Otherwise thou canst obtaine nothing . T. k Intruth I doe beleeve it . P. It is not enough to beleeve it , unlesse thou * bee carefull to effect it diligently . T. I will looke to it m with all my power , and I will n meditate that one thing day and night . * P. Thou speakest * passing well , * so that yet thou proceed to be mindfull . T. How can I forget ? The Preachers doe never cease o to admonish of that ; you ●lso master , doe exhort us almost dayly un●o it , and you doe well , because we are all very negligent . But I p the chiefe of all . P. Therefore * doe thy indeavour , that thou first of all change these r manners , and remember especially s to be alwayes a * speaker of truth . T. God grant that I never lye . P. Oh how happy shouldest thou be ! T. I shall be happy enough presently , if onely you shall * set me free . P. I will doe what I have promised thee ; but of that * condition that thou remember thy promise , and that thou performe u indeed , like as now thou hast * undertaken to mee T. * Therefore what x remaineth , that I may goe away y free ? P. Yea something remaineth , tarry and heare * presently . T. Master z as long as you will. P. Amongst a other things it is meet [ that ] thou shake off that sluggishnesse , which is wont to * hold thee in thy bed , for it doth not become aa a studious youth to bee sleepy and b sluggish , but to bee cheerefull and * soone awaked , as thou seest some of [ thy ] schoole-fellowes . Doest thou not * remember the divine precept of Peter the Apostle ? T. What is that ? P. Bee yee sober ( quoth hee ) and watch . T. O how oft had I heard it , but * alas , I never used it . P. See that thou use it * carefully hereafter : neither that onely , but other precepts of living well , which thou hast heard so oft , which thing indeed if thou shalt diligently * performe , thou shalt * provide well for thy selfe , * especially thou shalt bee d pleasant to thy parents , also to me , and to thy schoole-fellowes , and to conclude ( that which is the chiefe ) thou shalt bee deare to God who will promote thy studies every day more , to the glory of his name . T. O e How great fruit doe I perceive by this your admonition ! P. Truly , I rejoyce * exceedingly both for thine owne * sake , and the sake of thy schoole-f●llowes . T. What if you * shew them my g repentance ? P. h I indeed will shew it * presently , that they may learne by [ thy ] example , i nothing to bee more acceptable to God , than to acknowledge [ our ] fault , and * to returne * to amendment . Sonne farewell , and be present * at three of the clock in the * auditorie . T. Most loving Master , I give * you very great thanks . The end of the third Booke . THE FOURTH Booke of Scholasticall Dialogues ; Containing a somewhat more grave matters , especially in manners and in Christian doctrine . The first Dialogue . Perialdus . Samuel . SAmuel , I pray * thee helpe me a little . S. What is * it ? P. I know not what hath * fallen into my eie , which * troubleth me c very ill . S. Into whether eye hath it fallen ? P. Into [ my ] right [ eye . ] S. Wilt thou [ that ] I looke into it ? P. * Of all love looke into it . S. Open d [ it ] dd as much as thou canst , and hold it immoveable . P. I cannot hold it from e twinkling . S. Tarrie , I my selfe will hold it with my left hand . P. * Doest thou see any thing ? S. I see some little thing . P. I pray thee g pull it forth , if thou canst . S. But , I have plucked it forth already . P. O well done , what is it ? S. * See thou thy selfe . P. It is i a mote of dust . S. And in truth so very little , that it can scarce be seen . P. See how much griefe k so little a thing can bring to the eyes . S. Truly [ it is ] no marvell : for none of the outward members is said to be more tender than the eye . Thereupon also it commeth to passe , that we may * find by experience , * nothing to bee more deare unto us . P. God doth approve this , when speaking l of his love towards us , in Zachary , in the second chapter , hee speaketh thus : Hee that toucheth you , toucheth the apple of mine eye . S. O the m immeasurable goodnesse of God , * who loveth us so dearly ▪ P. * Is not mine eye very red ? S. o Somewhat , oo to wit , because thou hast rubbed it . P. Doest thou not beleeve * that it paineth mee still ? S. * How can I but beleeve it , who * have had experience of such trouble so oft ? P. Experience is the mistresse of things . S. So it is said commonly . P. What * reward shall I give this Physician for [ his ] labour ? S. * So much as we have covenanted for . P. The conclusion is short , * nothing therefore : but neverthelesse * I thanke thee , and I wish * I may have an occasion to requite thee . S. But rather God forbid . P. Thou hast corrected me well : * I spake unwisely , but without * guile . S. So I toooke it , but in the meane time u it is lawfull to jest , especially that we may exercise x our selvs in the Latin tongue . P. The Lord God grant , that all our studies may be referred y to his glorie . S. He grant [ it ] I beseech [ him . ] The 2. Dialogue . Alexander . Charles . BEhold , I restore thee * that which thou lentest mee , and I give thee * very hearty thanks . C. * There is no cause that thou shouldest give me [ thanks : ] but hadst thou used it sufficiently ? A. Thou hast granted [ me ] the use of it long enough , d which is thy courtesie . C. I pray thee spare not * any thing that I have , as oft as need shall bee . A. I will not spare , e sith thou commandest so . C. Thou shalt doe mee a very acceptable turne . A. I give thee most hearty thanks , thou also use our [ things , ] if * thou shalt have any need . C. * There is no cause that thou shouldest * wish me , I am * bold enough of mine owne g accord . A. Yea thou [ art ] over bashfull . C. Be it so : neverthelesse thou h wilt perceive it sometimes . A. I i * desire so , farewell . C. The Lord God preserve thee . The 3. Dialogue . Paul. Quintine . WHy * ought we to heare the Gospel diligently ? Q. That we may learne to worship God k according to his will. P. Dost thou answer mee no other thing ? Q. What should I answer ? for I know nothing besides . P. l And not also , that we may live soberly and justly ? Q. I pray thee m declare unto mee those two Adverbs . P. Soberly , that is to say , continently : Justly , that is to say , in justice , to wit , that we give to every one his owne : So it commeth to pa●●e , that Soberly appertaineth to the private life of every one , and justly n to charitie which we owe to our neighbour . Q. But my Paul hear [ mee : ] o doth not the worship of GOD p containe all these things ? P. Quintane thou thinkest well : but I would try by experience , whether thou diddest understand thy answer * aright . Q. Thou hast done well : for nothing can be said over much , concerning the sincere understanding of the Word of God. And truly I would deale with thee willingly q in moe words , concerning this matter : but the houre it selfe doth admonish us that we depart . The 4. Dialogue . The Monitour . Baptist. THy brother r alwayes in the Sermon either doth prattle , or play the foole , or doth s provoke some one : whereupon it commeth to passe , that he is to be noted oft-times , and then that he be beaten . B. What wilt thou [ that ] I doe ? O. Why doest thou not t admonish [ him ] oft ? B. I never leave off to admonish him . O. u I pray thee , proceed . B. There is no cause , that thou pray mee : I will never x cease untill ( God willing ) he shall reforme himselfe * in some sort . O. So thou shalt use the Precepts of Cato , when thou admonishest any man : thou knowest the rest . B. But my Nicholas , I pray thee , that thou * let mee know it , as oft as thou shalt z note him . O ▪ There would never be an end , his name is so oft in my * bills . * B. At least b certifie mee once , c as soone as he hath committed [ a fault ] for which he d is to be noted ; then I will tell my father , whose words he feares more than stripes . O That is no e little argument f of a good towardlinesse . B. In truth I hope so . Therefore wilt thou doe what I desire ? O. Indeed I [ will do it ] and that willingly . The 5. Dialogue . Patritius . Melo●us . WHat * speech hadst thou even now with our master ? M. Aske him if thou desire to know . P. Why doest thou hide it from me ? M. That g thou make it not [ knowne ] openly . P. Beleeve me , I doe not aske thee therfore , that I may utter it : for what good should it doe me ? M. Why then doest thou aske so * earnestly ? P. Verily that I may rejoyce * in silence with my selfe , if thou shalt heare any good . M. Doest thou come so prepared , that thou mayest wrest from mee that , which is k committed to me alone , and that from [ our ] master ? P. Thinke [ that to bee ] spoken to a deafe and a dumbe [ man ] which thou shalt speak to mee . M. Shall I commit my backe unto thy (*) fidelitie ? P. Truly thou mayest doe it , and indeed without danger . M. Thou * canst never speake so n commodiously , that thou canst perswade mee that . P. I will give my * fidelitie , * that I will hold my peace . M. I will not p disclose it although thou shalt sweare most holily , three or foure times . Therefore cease to aske . P. Hoe , where is that our friendship ? M. Knowest thou not that sentence of the Wiseman ? Thou shalt tell no man [ that ] which thou wilt have to be secret . P. I have heard it somtimes ; but that seemeth to be spoken to no man , which is spoken to a friend : for a friend is as another selfe . M. * He who wil know of thee , will say * the same to thee , and also another who [ will know ] of him : and so it will come to the ears of al [ men ] Therefore if thou wilt have me hereafter to be q thy friend , * dismisse me . P. I am not * an Emperour , that I * should r dismisse thee . M. Proceedest thou to be troublesome ? P. I had rather goe my way then * to be troublesome to thee ▪ The 6. Dialogue . M. N. WHen wilt thou * goe home ? N. I know not , when it shall t seeme [ good ] to God : for that doth depend of his will , not mine . M. What if thy father send for thee ? N. Then I shall understand , * u that God will have it so , and therefore I will obey [ him . ] M. What x if [ the will ] of God shall be one , the wil of thy father another ? N. It is not my part to dispute concerning this : but as I trust , my father will not send for me y rashly . M. I also doe not thinke otherwise : but I desired to talke z thus long with thee . N. a I rejoyce that this your speech hath not beene b fabulous . M. I would to God , such like speeches were c more frequent in the schools . N. Then shall they be so , when God himselfe shall cc affect the mindes of children d with the fear of himselfe . M. Therefore let us beseech him , that that may f shortly g come to passe . The 7. Dialogue . Marthory . Ieremy . WIth what money hast thou bought this booke ? I. With * what , thinkest thou , * but with mine owne ? M. I i marvell from whence thou hast had it . I. What doest thou marvell ? * Ought I * to give thee an account ? M. Doe I n exact [ an account ? ] I. Thou seemest to exact . M. I doe not exact , I say : but we are wont to talk so o familiarly , and freely between our selves , that wee may alwayes learn together * something in Latine . I. I confesse , that it doth p helpe us very much , to the faculty * of speaking Latine . But there is q no man so r milde , but he will be s a little angry sometime . t M. It is as thou sayest ; but , the anger of * children is short . I. But , for that which thou askedst concerning [ my ] money , o I received it of my father . M. When * came he ? I. Eight dayes p hence . M. I marvell that q I saw him not . I. There is not [ any cause ] * that thou shouldest marvell . M. Why so ? I. Because he s tarryed here scarce an hour and a halfe : for when he had * lighted from his horse , and spoken to me * a word or tw o , let us * goe up ( quoth he ) into thy chamber , that I may x talke with thee more freely . M. But before thou y tell [ me ] other matters , z I would know b what his comming so unthought of , * meant . I. * He had heard by a certain false rumour ( as c it fel out ) * that I was sicke . M. what [ did ] he , when hee found thee d well , e besides [ his ] hope ? I. * He rejoyced marvellously . M. Who can doubt [ of it ? ] I. Moreover , he gave * very hearty thanks g to God the best and the greatest . M. I heare these things willingly , goe on I pray thee . I. Then he asketh me concerning my health ; we pray together , giving of thankes : at length he asketh [ me ] * if I need any thing . * I answer , father * I have need of something . What dost thou need , quoth he ? * I tell him , k [ I need ] a book of * ten pence [ price . ] Thē he * draweth a ten pence out of his l purse : he gives it to me into my hand , and * m having bidden me farewell , n he light upon his horse , and went his way . M. Why gave he thee more then thou o hadst requested ? I. Thou askest this p fondly : q verily hee was so * glad because he had found me s very well t beyond [ his ] hope , that if I had asked him even u a crown , he had given it me x as easily . M. O how much dost thou owe to that chiefe father , who hath given thee so good a father ! I. Indeed it cannot bee thought , how much I owe : for y although he had given me an evill [ father ] yet * I should have ought no little unto him . But why doe we * defer to goe to heare the lesson ? M. Now * a three of the clocke is at hand . I. * I have prepared all things . * M. b And I also . I. Therefore let us goe into the c schoole . The 8. Dialogue . Sonera . Villaticus . WHere * is thy eldest brother now ? V. He is gone * to warre . S. What sayest thou ? * to warre ! V. * It is even so . S. * So he e hath then bidden farewel * to learning . V. * He began to be weary of learning a good while agoe . S. Why so ? V. I know not , but because he would live * more at his pleasure . S. How did [ his ] father * permit him ? V. What ? canst thou thinke * that he did permit him ? [ my ] father being l absent , my mother being against it , m he went. S. O miserable young man ! V. Yea truely most miserable . S. What will he doe ? V. [ He will doe ] that , which others who follow that kind of life , to wit , he will spoyle , he will * take by violence , he will * play at dice , he will drinke , o he will follow * whores . S. Is this the life of souldiers ? V. Altogether . S. * How knowest thou that ? V. I heard it of late , of [ my ] father , when we supped . M. To what end did he q speake of such things ? V. He taught us , * that nothing was more certaine then to feare God , who keepeth little ones , and * leadeth them in by little & little into the right way . S. Also our master himselfe doth admonish us oftentimes , concerning those matters . V. We ought to be so much more * carefull , that we love our parents & Masters most dearely , * whose r diligence God doth use for our s instruction . S. God grant we may performe to both of them [ that ] which he doth command in his law . V. He graunt so . S. * I beseech him to graunt so . The 9. Dialogue . Luke . Orosius . I Heare that thy * brother is already u come backe out of Germany . O. It is so . L. * Returned he all alone ? O. * No verily . L. * Who then returned with him ? O. A certaine citizen of this Town , who had dwelt there almost z two yeares . L. Wherefore * went [ thy ] brother ? O. He a had beene sent thither * by my father , that hee might learne to speake * c Dutch. L. For what cause then * was he not there longer ? O. He could not * now e forbeare the * desire of his mother . L. O f tender yong man ! * how many years old is he ? O. * Seaventeene , if my mother remember h aright , of whom I have heard that oftentimes . L. Goe to , i with what countenance was his comming accepted of [ his , or thy ] father ? O. Dost thou aske ? My father did not indure to looke upon him : moreover , neither k vouchsafing him salutation , nor speaking to , he commanded him * to go out of [ his ] sight . L. What l moreover ? O. * Had not my mother made intreatie with teares , he commanded the * m officer to be sent for , who might cast the * wretch into prison . L. But he could not without the * authority of the Magistrate . O. I know not , p yet he indevoured it . L. * What was done after ? did he lye at your house ? O. q No truely . L. Where then ? O. Al. * Knowest thou my sisters husband ? L. r Even as [ my ] fingers . O. He was sent thither by [ my ] mother , whilest my fathers anger * was asswaged . L. What fell out at length ? O. [ My ] mother dealt with our kinsfolks & friends , that they u would * appease [ my ] father being angry . L. So then thy brother x returned into favour with thy father . O. That was [ y a matter ] of no great businesse : for now it began z to repent [ my ] father that hee had beene a so very angry , b and that he had * entertained his sonne so c hardly . L. Verily , * the day had d mitigated his griefe . O. Notwithstanding he received him , of that * condition that he should promise * that he would returne into Germany straightway after the vintage . L. See how e fond this affection is towards our mothers . L. But the mothers thēselves are in the * fault : for why doe they love us so f tenderly ? O It is a difficult thing to * restrain nature . O. Dost thou * not remember the verse out of Horace to this purpose ? * L. Although thou drive away nature i with a forke , it wil returne incontinently . O. But what [ is ] this ? whilest we talke , * k wee have lost our play . L. l No evill shall happen to us thereby . Let us m goe together now to [ our ] disputations . The 10. Dialogue . Conrade . Linus . VVHere hast thou bin to day after dinner ? L. * In our masters orchard . C. * Whereto wentest thou thither ? L. He * sent me thither to fetch herbs . C. * And what hearbs hast thou gathered ? L. I can scarsly * number all . C. At least what * come to [ thy ] memory ? L. But why doest thou aske that ? C. That in the meane time wee may remember o some names of things which p we learned being little ones . L. It is a faire exercise ; especially when we have * any leisure . Heare then : I have gathered Garlike , r running Bettony , Leekes , Onions , Cresles , Cumine , Fennell , Thyme , Marjoram , Hyssop , * Parsley , Sage , Savory . C. [ Those ] are * * sweet hearbs which thou hast s numbred as yet . L. I had t determined so for [ * my ] memory sake . C. x Proceed further . L. Indeed a few remaine , as y Beete , Succorie , Lectuce , z Sorrell , Rocket , Colewort , Purslane , * moe doe not * come to [ my ] zz minde . C. How couldest thou remember so many ? L. [ My ] Master * gave me a a catalogue written . C. And * knewest thou [ them ] all ? L. I * knew them : otherwise b I had asked him . C. But I * knew them not all , although I had learned the names . L. I also will shew thee moe , when * we may go into the d garden . C. Hast thou brought * store ? L. [ I have brought ] e a basketfull . C. But how much of every one ? L. Thou art f over curious what g wilt thou ? I have brought [ so much ] of every one , * as * was needful . C. Although i I seeme to thee curious , neverthelesse * I would have thee to answer me this : dost thou know for what use our Master did * cause so many kindes of l pot-herbes to be * prepared ? L. Partly that the pottage might be wel seasoned , partly that a * gallimawfrie might bee made of m herbes . C. How well * provided hee for us ! L. * Passing well : but n neverthelesse that was not the chiefe cause . C. * What then ? * L. Hast thou ever read Virgils o * moretum ? C. Indeed I have read the verse , but I have never eaten of the pudding , nor seene it that I know . L. But I hope thou shalt see [ it : ] for our master hath taught [ his ] wife to make it , and she hath made it * s by his prescript . C. * Shall wee have some good thing * provided against Supper ? L. At least fatte pottage t of flesh-meate well seasoned , * notable flesh , and a gallimaw frey [ made ] of * herbs . C. * How knowest thou these things ? L. I saw all things in the kitchen , when I * was commanded to helpe , especially in * picking my herbs . C. * What must * the Moretum [ do : ] shall we not at least taste of it ? L. Yea * we shall have some given us , for * there is so much made , as is enough for all . C. b These things * are more * savory to me especially in summer , then * flesh it selfe , * or the finest fish . L. Truely , I could wish flesh to be kept untill winter , that we might eate of d hearbs and fruits * all the summer . C. But ( as I have heard ) these things doe lesse nourish . L. I also * have sometimes heard it ; but * what need have * students of so much * meate ? C. g Not so much I confesse : notwithstanding if our parents should see us pale and leane , they would straightway * impute the fault * of that matter , to our master : is it not so ? L. There is no doubt , but what meanest thou ? * almost [ all ] parents ( especially mothers ) i doe cocker us over much . C. Indeed * thou sayest the truth : but thou in the mean time k dost enjoy willingly the l * kindenesse of thy mother . L. As if indeed * thou dost not . C. m That I may not lye , * I also finde by experience oft times , in my selfe [ * that ] which I n ascribe to thee . L. Wee cannot change the affections of parents towards us but by our * faults : onely let us o beware * of abusing their kindnesse ; but especially let us prayse that our most bountifull father , who hath given us p such progenitors . C. I heare these things willingly , but the * houre calleth us away . L. Goe to , let us * make an end . The 11. Dialogue . Molerius . Dotheus . FRom whence * dost thou return ? D. Out of the market . M. What hast thou bought ? D. Flesh. M. q What [ flesh ? ] D. r Veale . M. * Let me see it , I pray thee , it is almost * a novelty at this time . D. s See. M. t It seemeth to me to be good . D. Thou art not deceived I thinke . M. How many pounds are there ? D. The butchers will not u weigh Veale . M. Why not ? D. For the * noveltie [ of it . ] M. See the craft , y verily every man selleth * as deare as he can . D. * Thou hast hit the nayle on the head . M. How much doest thou thinke [ a it ] to waigh ? D. Two pounds , and * somewhat more . M. For how much hast thou bought it ? D. Goe to ; * divine M. I am not c a diviner . D. But many do divine , who notwithstanding are not d diviners . M. It may * be , but by certaine coniectures ; otherwise e divining is forbidden in the * holy Scriptures . D. Therfore * divine f by conjecture . M. Thou hast bought the whole for two pence . D. [ I have bought it ] * for somwhat lesse . M. For how much then ? D. Try againe M. For twenty deniers . D. I will not have thee to be * troubled any longer concerning nothing . M. h Therefore tell [ me ] of good fellowship . D. All this cost me * three halfe pence . M. Truely , i fortune favoured thee well . D. What fortune k dost thou tell me [ of ? ] M. l This is the [ usuall ] * manner of speaking . D. Custome ( as it is said ) is * the worst tyrant . But I would to God we could * love good customes so * earnestly , as we n retaine the * evill o obstinately . M. Then all things * should goe better . D. Therefore let us leave that fortune to * Heathens & wicked men : fortune is nothing , it is God alone who doth p favour us ; he * onely is our helper and protectour . M. Indeed I know that certainly , I beleeve it faithfully , and confesse it truely , but what * meanest thou ? the tongue slippeth oft times , q the minde thinking no evil : * Thou shouldest have remembred that ; Let not [ thy ] tongue run before [ thy ] * wit. M. Surely wee have learned this , out of the sayings of the seven wise men : but * such t goodly sayings doe not alwayes come to minde , although we have comm●tted them to memory . D. Therfore * it is to be exercised so much the more , that it may u afford us matter sufficient when need is . M. x I will learn to be wiser at other times , by this thy admonition . D. But I heare y the signe to be given , let us z cease . The 12. Dialogue . The Master , the Servant . a HAst thou beene to day in the market ? F. I have beene [ there . ] H. When ? F. After the b holy Sermon . H. What hast thou bought for us ? F. c Nothing almost . H. But what ? F. Butter . H. For how much ? F. For a farthing . H. d So little ? F. I durst not buy e more . H. What * diddest thou feare ? F. Lest it should not bee good . H. * Thou hast dealt * wisely enough . F. Master , why say you that ? H. Because I had rather f have thee to be * too fearefull then too bolde , in this matter . But hast thou brought nothing * else ? F. Nothing H. Hoe ! what nothing ? F. Nothing at all . H. * Out , how * sparingly hast thou i made provision of meate for us ? F. What other thing k could I had bought ? H. As if thou knowest not , with l what meats I am wont to be delighted . F. I know * that you love cheese somewhat soft , and peares , and other new fruits . H. Thou sayest well , therefore n why diddest thou not buy [ some ] ? F. o The cheese it selfe was p over-deare for our * small deale of money . H. q What the fruits ? F. Some were not ripe enough ; I doubted concerning others , whether they were good . H. * O foole , couldest thou not taste ? F. But those women will * s not let you taste any thing , unlesse * you affirme * that you will buy . H. [ It is ] no marvell , for many would taste onely for * their minde sake . Be thou therfore more wise at other times . F. How ? H. If thou shalt see any fair fruit , buy * a little for * a deniere , that thou mayest make x a tryall . F. What then y besides ? * H. z If thou like it well , then buy more ; if * not , leave it , and * goe other-where . F This is a good b caution . H. Therefore remember , that thou use it c after . F. d I ( as I hope ) shall remember it * carefully , will you any thing besides ? H. That thou e care for [ those things ] * which f concerne thy office , and then [ that ] thou apply [ thy ] g learning . The 13. Dialogue . Carolet . Quintine . * WAst thou present at morning prayer ? Q. * I was present , but where wast thou ? C. I went to [ my ] father to the Inne . Q. k Whereto ? C. Hee commanded [ me ] l yesterday at evening , that I should m talke with him * very early . Q. How durst thou goe forth * so early , & that * without asking leave of our master ? C. * I had * gottē leave even yesterday , before * we went to bed . But tell me p what hee gave warning of openly , after prayer . Q. I have heard ( quoth he ) * that there are some amongst you , who talke in English r oft times , and in the meane time , none of you doth * tell me any thing ; which is an argument of the consent of [ you ] all in the same t fault . s This was the summe of [ his ] accusation , and then he spake many things to the same * purpose which I could not remember . C. But * I pray thee what was [ his ] conclusion ? Q. Wherefore ( quoth he ) I admonish you , * that * one [ of you ] exhort another diligently , to speake Latin , and that you x bring unto me y very quickly the names of them who will not obey ; that I may adde a remedy to this evill . C. * May we not therefore utter z any word in English ? Q. He doth not understand the matter so , as much as I could gather of his words : for ( as thou knowest ) he is not a so very severe an exactour , that he doth punish straightway , if any word * escape any by chance * as they are talking together . C. He hath said openly sometimes ( as I remember ) that his * edict appertaineth to those only who when they know [ to speake ] * Latine , yet alwaies seeke c holes , that they may talke in English , and that d of most fond matters . Q. * * Such is the stubbornnesse of f certaine , that they had rather be beaten * very often for * disobeying i most honest precepts , then to be k praised , and also to be loved for obeying . C. Thou remembrest * that we have heard , i of our master himselfe ; We l strive m to [ that which is ] forbidden . Q. I doe remember [ it , ] and it is n most true : neverthelesse they o who imbrace willingly the doctrine of Christ , doe not offend of purpose nor of * peevishnesse . C. * The true feare of the Lord doth performe q that . Q. Therefore such do carefully r indeavour * to take heed as much as * they can , for the infirmity of nature , that they * doe , speake , or think nothing * wittingly whereby God may be offended , * yea never so little . C. Therefore let us also study to beware of that same thing , let us * indevour to live well , and to obey the will of our God , not onely y least we be beaten , but more [ also ] that we may z please that our best father . Q. So * it shall come to passe , that we may be truely children , not of darkenes●e , but of light . C. But [ we will speake ] concerning these things a elsewhere , * in moe [ words , ] now let us * betake our selves to our disputations . Q. Behold b the * bell doth call [ us . ] The 14. Dialogue . Albert. Tirot . REturnest thou c now at length from the market ? T. * Why , at length ? there is so great d a throng at the * shambles that I could e scarce come neere . A. What flesh hast thou brought us against to morrow ? T. * Beefe and mutton . A. Is there great store of flesh in the market ? T. Indeed so great , that I marvell * that it is so deare . A. [ It is ] † no marvell : as there is h much flesh , so there are many who eat flesh daily : but what kindes of flesh sawest thou especially ? i T. I saw beefe , veale , k ewe mutton , weather mutton , * porke , kidde , lambe . A. Nothing else ? T. What wouldest thou m besides ? A. Was there then * no venison ? T. I cannot * report all things together , yea I saw also venison . A. Of what n sort ? T. * Venison of the stag and * venison of the wild-boare : Oh how fat is the o flesh of the wild-boare ! A. O how fond art thou ! T. Why so ? A. Because thou art deceived in the names of things : for that which in a swine living p about home , is called * fat , that in the wild swine ( that is to say in the boar ) is called brawn , and it is the most hard in that kinde . T. r Indeed I doe not remember that I have heard * this . A. Now thou hast heard it , s commit it to memory , if thou wilt . T. But thou doctour , from whence hast thou learned this ? A. Venison is a thing most t frequent at our house . T. * From whence u have you such plenty ? A. My father hath * a parke of many wilde beasts y in the countrey , from which sometimes whole boars are brought into the Citie . What a one is that parke ? A. z It is a place almost * fouresquare , most * large , * compas●ed about on every side , with most high walls , beset with many & most * high trees , amongst which are * very thicke a shrubs . T. c What kinde of trees are there ? whether , d * such as grow commonly about the cities , or wilde ? A. [ They are ] almost all * wilde ; but f in these are especially oakes & beeches , with the * mast g whereof the gg stagges , boares , [ and ] h does i are fed . T. Oh how great thankes doe yee * deservedly owe to God , who hath given unto you so great abundance of all things ? T. We are not unmindefull of his benefits : for my father doth * bestow * very much goods n upon the poor , which notwithstanding I * would have to be spoken to thee alone . T. Why so ? A. Because he * will not have such things to be p * spoken of . T. [ Hee is ] to be praysed much more , because he followeth truely the precept of Christ , whose words are written in Matthew . When thou doest ( quoth hee ) [ thy ] almes , and what things doe follow . A. In what chapter ? T. In the q sixt , unles my memory * deceive me . A. But these things hitherto : for we have talked together sufficiently , and now * the scholars are come together , to dispute . T. Therefore let us goe . A. Follow mee , s or if thou hadst rather , goe before [ mee . ] T. I will doe neither , but we will goe together . The 15. Dialogue . Grinandus . Moverote . * ANd art thou returned onely to day from the b farme-house ? M. (*) To day only , and that a little before dinner . G. But thou * saydest that thou wouldest be there onely two daies . M. I hoped * that it would be so , and my father so promised . G. Therfore what f hindred [ thee ] that thou g returnedst not sooner ? M. My mother * detained mee , although I besought her even wit h teares , that she would h dismisse mee . G. But why * did she stay thee so long ? M. That I might * attend upon her in [ her ] returne . G. And what diddest thou in the meane time ? M. I gathered fruits with k our countrey fellowes . G. What fruits ? M. As if the harvest fruits and [ our ] lateward [ fruits ] l are * unknown unto thee , Peares , Apples , Walnuts , Chesnuts . O. pleasant exercise ! M. It is not onely pleasant , but also * fruitfull . G. m But [ there is ] this evill , that in the meane time the n benefit of five or sixe lessons * o is lost . M. I hope it is not lost p altogether ; I will be carefull * as much as ever I can that I may recover [ them ] q in some part . G. What wilt thou doe ? M. I will r write it downe * as diligently as I can . G. What then after ? M. I will learne without booke the very * speech of the Author . G. But thou s wilt not sufficiently understand the * t meaning . M. The very u interpretation of our master will x helpe me , that I may y attaine the z sense * for the most part . G. Neither yet will that be enough . M. Thou if it please thee , shalt * come to me * a at [ thy ] leisure , that we may conferre together . G. Indeed I will doe it willingly . M. But b that indeed will not be sufficient . G. c I have not * that I can doe any more . M. How much better had it bin , to have heard the lively voyce of [ our ] master ▪ G. Truely it had been much better ; but d sith that happened not unto mee , neither is it * come to passe by my * * fault , I have e nothing ee I may accuse my selfe of , in this * behalfe . M. Thou sayest * well : therefore see * that thou be cheerefull : for * in that , that I have * reasoned with thee * so largely concerning this matter , I have not done it g to that end , that I would bring thee into * despaire : but h all that is proceeded from my singular ●ove towards thee . M. i That is no doubt unto me : whereupon it commeth to passe , that I give thee the greater thankes . O. But behold the k little bell calleth us to supper . M. A fit messenger . The 16. Dialogue . Iohn , Peter . l PEter . God save thee . P. O Iohn thou m hast come in very fit time : n art thou well ? I. Passing well thanks be to God , but how doest thou ? P. Truely very wel by the goodnesse of God : but when o returnedst thou from home ? I. * Now three daies agoe . P. * It is well , thou * hast come fitly . I. * p Because I knew the time of the vacation q to be at hand . * P. Doth it please thee that we talke a little r now at our leisure ? I. s Yea verily , so that wee may bee t separated from this u clamorous company of players . P. Thou * advisest well : let us depart asunder into x that auditory which is open . I. How fitly doe we sit here ! Goe to , y let us speake freely . P. z Are your vintages finished ? I. Altogether . P. How much time have you * a spent in the whole worke ? I. About fifteene daies . P. * And wast thou present alwaies ? I. I omitted no day . P. What didst thou ? I. I c gathered grapes very oft . P. Thou oughtest to adde somewhat * to the verbe Collige●am . I. What , I pray thee ? P. And I did eate . I. What need was there [ to adde that ? ] No man can doubt * of this , for who doth gather good fruits and ripe , but e he eateth also of the best ? P. In truth thou * speakest well : hoe , I praise thy answer . I. Didst thou thinke now to have stopped [ my ] mouth ? P. Indeed I thought not * so . I. What then ? P. I did not expect so ready and so wise an answer . I. There is no cause * that thou shouldest marvell : for as it is in the Proverb , oft times even the very * pot-hearb-seller hath spoken * fitly . P. To whom dost thou owe this Proverb ? I. To master Iulian , for he doth dictate i sometimes such Proverbs and k pretty sentences out of good authors . P. Hee l adviseth passing well for you : but at what * hours is he wont to doe that ? I. m Now and then after supper , but more oft when we have nothing to repeat in the n schoole . P. I would to God , all would do so , so that they were not a hindrance to the daily exercises (*) of the schoole . I. Thou hast well p adjoyned that exception , by the Adverbe q Dummodo [ so that : ] for there are certaine * under-masters who do so load their children , with their dictates , and private * readings , that they cannot * s performe [ their duty ] in the schoole . P. Thence it commeth to passe that the head-masters themselves , doe complaine sometimes of such ss under-masters : But t what doe we ? Let us returne to our * determined speech . I. * It liketh me well . P. Hast thou beene y alwayes * imployed in gathering grapes ? I. That worke is z finished in a few dayes , * for that so great a number of workfolks is wont to be † imployed about it . P. What is done * after ? I. The grapes are trodden , the wine is drawne out of greater c vessels [ and ] is powred * withall , into hogs-heads : afterwards the grapes themselves , not yet sufficiently pressed out * are put again into the wine-presse : last of all , the e kernels of the grapes are carried out & cast away . P. But thou didst not * looke to these things . I. Yea I looked to them * somewhat , for I was present in doing all things , especially that I might * g solicite the workes . P. Thou wast then unto them , as h a ruler and as a master of the worke . I. Al. Yea I was indeed a master & * overseer of the works , for my father had i preferred me . P. How didst thou reioyce in this k office l How goodly a thing was it to see thee with thy gravity , commanding some , l exhorting others , and to conclude m blaming others . I Truely , if thou hadst then seen mee , thou wouldest had said that I had been another , than a scholar in the schoole . P. n As I see thou wast not idle . I. Yea [ I ] as a good * governour of a family * did oft times put [ my ] hands to the worke , that I might * stirre up the workfolks themselves , by my example . P. [ Thy ] father ( as appeareth ) had preferred thee to this office not without cause . I. p Verily because he had q tryed my diligence in other matters . P. Yet * be it spoken without s bragging . I. I understand so : but I speake so freely , because [ I talke ] with my familiar friend . P. But let us proceed . * What t store of wine have you ? I. * Indifferent : * as it is said to bee almost every where this yeere ; although we have x claret wine y plentifully , [ yet ] * white not z so . But whatsoever it is we are content , and we doe receive it , from the hand of the Lord , * with giving of thanks . P. How many hogs heads have you filled ? I. * a Forty , more or lesse , but b some are greater than others . P. Wonderfull ! c doth it not seeme to thee a great increase . I. Enough indeed , but not * in respect of the former yeare . P. What d skilleth it ? * The lesse quātity there is , * the more it will be sold for . I. It is wont to fall out so * commonly . But * doest thou not thinke that I have spoken sufficiently concerning the vintages ? what dost thou desire g moreover ? P. Because * we may tend so well , h I desire to heare also something of thee , concerning the fruits of trees ; for it is , as it were , another vintage . Have yee not * many ? I. [ We have them ] in full i lofts , * such is the bounty of God. P. When * were they gathered ? I. [ Our ] l family did gather them * when we made wine· P. What kindes of such like fruits * have you ? I. Apples , peares , chestnuts , walnuts : but there is * great variety of apples and peares . P. What quinces ? have ye not them also ? I. Yea we have , but those are contained under the kinde of apples ; wherupon they are called by another name , o quince-apples . P. And what * hast thou brought now returning hither ? I. Nothing but a hand-basket of * choyse grapes : * but apples , peares , chestnuts , shall be brought mee * by sackfuls every weeke hereafter . P. In the meane time , give me I pray thee , some of thy grapes . I. Let us goe into my chamber , there I will give thee . P. * I indeed am ready , let us goe . I. There also wee will talke of repeating the last dialogue against monday , for as I thinke our master will * exact that especially . The 17. Dialogue . Eustathius . Boscovellus . I Heard * that thy father came to the t schoole to day . B. Thou heardest the truth . E. u For what cause came hee ? B. That he might * pay money to my master , for my * x dyet , [ and ] withal that he might y commend me unto him . E. Had he never commended thee ? B. Yea * very often . E. * What meaneth he by this so * often commendation ? B. * He loveth me unfainedly . E. What then ? B. * Hee therefore desires that I should be diligently taught . E. What if he cōmend thee ▪ that thou maist be beaten * the oftner ? B. Peradventure that is the cause : but what then ? he doth not therfore c love me the lesse . E. d From whence dost thou gather this ? B. Because correction is as necessary for a childe as * meate . E. f Indeed thou saiest truth , but few doe judge so , for there is g none but he had rather have bread then a rod. B. That is naturall to al : who doth deny it ? but notwithstanding * correction is to be born patiently , especially h just . E. This sentence * is in i the little booke appertaining to manners . Remember to suffer patiently , what things thou sufferest k deservedly . But what if the correction be unjust ? B. l That also is to be suffered neverthelesse . E. For whose cause ? B. m For Iesus Christ who suffered a most unjust death , and that most bitter , for our sinnes . E. I would to God , that n might come * into [ our ] minde , as oft as we suffer any thing . B. Our Master * doth p oft admonish us of that , as oft as occasion doth offer it selfe : but * q a tale is told [ in vaine ] r to deafe [ men ] as it is in the Proverbe . E. Therefore let us * doe our indevour , that we may be more diligent hereafter . B. God grant so . The 18. Dialogue . Grandine . Thomas . WHy wast thou not present at s this daies Sermon ? T. I was busie in writing Letters . G. Couldest thou not t deferre thy businesse ? T. The * haste of the carrier u did urge [ me . ] G. But our master teacheth us , * that al things are to be set after the businesse of God. T. y He teacheth [ it ] indeed ; neither * doe I doubt of that : but we are never so perfect , but we * oft times set God after these earthly things . G. * That is evill . T. Truely a [ it is ] very evill : but we are alwayes b men , except God shall ●hange us by his spirit . But I pray thee tell [ me ] was there a frequent c auditory ? G. Not very great , c according to the ancient manner . T. * How commeth that to passe ? d G. * Knowest thou not that the people are now busie in gathering their grapes ? T. I am not ignorant of it : but cannot men bestow one onely houre f in divine matters ? G. It is not my g [ part ] h to give thee an account hereof , onely this I say : It is a * shame * for a teacher when i a fault reproo●eth himselfe . T. Wonderfull ! how great a blow hast thou * given me ! farewell ▪ I will not k adde a word more . G. Be thou wiser therefore at other times . The 19. Dialogue . Molinaeus . Cararius . THou then ( as I heare ) art to depart to morrow ? C. To morrow , if the Lord shall permit . M. Hoe , wherefore so quickly ? C. My father doth * urge me . M. Yea thou l urgest [ thy ] father . C. ll Doth it seeme so to thee ? How can I urge my father ? M. By m continuall sending of Letters . M. I writ onely once , * that the breaking up of our schoole was neere . M. When o didst thou send Letters ? C. The * former weeke . M. What day ? C. Upon * friday . M. What wilt thou doe at home ? C. The vintage is at hand , the p fruits of trees are to be gathered in the meane time . M. Thou mightst * expect the day of * the breaking up . C. I know not when it will be . M. I hope * that it will be at the end of the next weeke . C. But this is * r not at our * s determination . M. No nor indeed [ in the determination ] of our Master . C. Of whom therefore ? M. Of God onely , who doth governe the counsels of men by his owne * appointment . C. But Satan doth seeme to governe sometimes . M. As much as God himselfe doth permit . But let us leave these things to wiser [ men . ] C. It is more safe ; for the Proverbe doth admonish : * Let not the shoo-maker meddle beyond his * slipper . M. We have oft times heard that of our master . C. u He hath taught us also * more than once , that sentence of Paul ; Doe not * meddle with the searching of b too high matters : but feare . M. c He hath that also oft in [ his ] mouth : * Seeke not out too deepe matters . C. But doest thou not heare * that we are called to supper ? M. The f little bell doth * sound still in my eares . C. Let us goe into the hall , lest wee h be wanting * at prayer . I will i salute thee , to morrow before [ my ] k departing . The 20. Dialogue . Petrine . Croserane . IN what kind of play hast thou exercised thy selfe to day ? C. In play * for walnuts . P. Hast thou gained any thing ? C. Yea , I have lost . P. Fortune then hath beene k against thee . C. I know not what fortune : onely I know , * that it fell out by mine owne fault : but God so * disposing . P. Wherefore would God * have it so ? C. That hereby I may learn to beare more grievous things when they shall m fall out . P. As if God * regardeth the o sports of children . C. Verily he doth regard [ them : ] moreover nothing p comes to passe in the nature of things , without * the providence of God. P. * Dost thou thus play the Philosopher ? * who taught thee those things ? C. Hast not thou thy selfe heard them * very oft of our Preacher ? P. It may be that I have heard them ; but r what dost thou ? t my memory ●s * weake . C. Verily because thou dost not exercise it . P. How is it to be exercised ? C. First by diligent attention ; that is , by * marking diligently those things which we hear 〈◊〉 reade , and then by repeating the same things oft times : to conclude , by teaching others the same things which we have learned . P. * These things are beaten upon very often by our Master ; but ( u me wretch ! ) how x carelesse is that my negligence ! C. So we are all , except that spirit of God do stirre us up . P. Therefore what shall I do ? C. My Pe●rine awake : y aspire unto God with [ thy ] whole * heart , and with * all thy strength : pray unto him a continually , and * devoutly : be vigilant : flye the wicked , be conversant b with the good ; also * cause by thy most courteous * behaviour , that thou mayest make d them familiar unto thee . P. e What shall I get * thereby ? C. Doest thou aske ? If thou shalt accustome thy selfe to these manners , the Lord God will have f mercy on thee in his g goodnesse , and thou shalt perceive thy minde h changed in a short time . P. Oh how * seasonable * hath this meeting beene unto me ! i I intreat thee , my Crote●an that we may talke together more often . C. * There shall be no hindrance in me , as oft as l we may be at leisure . P. I give [ thee ] n most hearty thankes . C. There is * [ no cause ] that thou give mee thankes , let us * get us into the o auditory . The 21. Dialogue . Al. Alexander . Messuerus . WHy didst thou p scatter pease here ? M. When ? A. After dinner . M. I did it for [ * my ] minde sake . A. But whence hadst thou those pease ? M. * I took them out o● * a little trey where they were layed up , that they might be sodden to morrow . A. * Shouldest thou have done evill for [ thy ] * mind sake ? M. I did not thinke it to be * evill . A. Is it not evill to tread bread * under thy feet ? M. I would not doe that . A. Why wouldest thou not ? M. Because bread is * especially necessary for us . A. r God hath created both pease themselves , and other things which are eaten , for our use . M. I am not ignorant of ●hat : moreover rr I eat pease * gladly , if they be well sodden and seasoned . A. Furthermore , wouldest thou abuse thine owne things ? M. s No in no wise . A. * So much lesse oughtest thou [ to abuse ] other folkes t things . M. I understand * sufficiently . A. Therefore thou hast not done well . M. I confesse , [ I have done ] not * well ; yet not with an evill minde . A. * Why then hast thou done it ? M. * Foolishnesse stirred me up * unto it . A. What hast thou deserved thereupon ? M. Stripes . A. Thou sayest x well , but ( I thinke ) y not from thy * heart . M. Yea certainely , I pray thee * doe not accuse me . A. Sith thou doest confesse it , of thine owne z accord , I will not accuse thee : for our master hath said very often * that he would have it so . M. What hath he said ? A. That wee should b bring up no man to him , for such lighter matters , c who onely shall acknowledge his fault willingly . M. Therefore my Al. Alexander , I shall * be beholding to thee for this kindenesse . A. I would have thee to owe me nothing * for this cause , but * intreat God with me , that he may deliver us from evill . M. We pray * every day in the schoole f foure or five times openly . A. What then ? M. Moreover [ * wee pray ] privately , as oft as * wee take meate , as oft as * wee goe to bed , as oft as wee * rise g from bed : are not these sufficient ? A. Besides * these , our Master doth admonish [ us ] oft , that every one * goe h now and then i by himselfe some whither into a secret place , * to the end Al. to pray : doest thou not remember it ? M. I remember it well ; k but ( as thou knowest ) it seemeth to be a difficult thing , l that children should accustome [ themselves ] to secret prayers . A. And yet it shall bee very good to accustome [ them ] by little and little . M. That our God will stirre us up and accustome us * thereunto in * progresse of time . A. m It is to be hoped * that it will be so , * if so that we n profit well both in the reading and also in the hearing of his word . The 22. Dialogue . Varro . Castrinovanus . † o HOw is it that thou p hast returned so quickly to day frō thy uncle , r especially sith there q hath been a feast ? s C. What should I have done there longer ? V. Thou shouldst had expected the supper , that thou mightest eat of that which was left of dinner . C. I had eaten enough † at dinner . Furthermore [ my ] uncle commanded that I should bring my master home , whom I had † fetched forth to the t feast . V. What did thy u brother [ † thy ] cousin germane ? wherfore returned not he unto the schoole with you ? C. He is † x stayed behinde by [ his ] mother , † y for a day or two . V. Wherfore ? C. † That he may have his cloths z amended . V. Such is the care of women . But goe to , † because we are now a at leisure , I pray thee † tel me something concerning the b feast . C. What † wouldest thou know c concerning it ? V. First , who † were the guests , and then how dainty and † f sumptuous the g feast [ was . ] C. These were the chiefe guests , the foure h Syndicks , the † Lieutenant of the Citie , † and other two i of chiefe note , of the number of the Senators . V. Knowest thou [ them ? ] C ▪ [ Indeed I know them ] * by face : but I know not their names . V. [ Were there ] none besides ? C. * Also two of my uncles speciall acquaintance . V. * In what place did our master sit ? C. I o observed not in what * place he was : but he was almost in the middest of the table * over against my uncle . V. * But where sattest thou ? ● . s Hoe foole , who askest that ! Should I * t base fellow , feast with so great men ? This was * honour enough to me , that I served . V. Were there no women ? C. None * but my uncles wife , who indeed sate * at the lowest end of the table . V. Why so x so remote ? C. So shee her selfe would , that she might rise * ever now and then , more * commodiously , for the order of the y service . V. What [ did ] [ her ] sonne ? C. Hee sate by [ his ] mother . V. * I am satisfied concerning the guests : now I expect a concerning the feast . C. Thou imposest upon me a burden very * weighty and * difficult , especially for [ my ] memory : but sith that ( as thou saydest ) we have gotten c somewhat more leisure this afternoone , I indeed will * do my indevour , that I may fulfill thy desire d in some part . V. Thou shalt doe me * e a very kinde favour . C. Yet of that condition , that thou mayest requite like for like * if at any time occasion shall be given . V. There is * no cause that * thou shouldest doubt concerning this matter . Begin . C. But I will sit in the meane while , because * it is a long discourse . V ▪ Let us goe under the gallery , that we may talke more commodiously g in the shadow . C. * Hearken then . V. Because ( as thou sayest ) the * discourse is long , tell me first , at what * a clocke * they sate downe ? C. Almost at tenne . V. i At what a clocke * did they rise ? C. A little before noone . V. Did they all * k sit conveniently ? C. Most conveniently . V. Now goe to the matter . C. Heare therefore the first * l preparatives of the table . V. m Set [ them ] ▪ downe when thou wilt . C. First of all , there * were set upon the table n little thinne wafers made with honey , of the bakers work , with o hypocrasse . V. * A notable beginning indeed , and most * fit to gaine their good liking . C. Omit I pray thee , these interruptions ; * lest [ my ] memory q be troubled . V. I will not interrupt [ thee ] hereafter , unlesse if it shal be needfull r to require any thing . C. s Gammons of * bacon followed , chitterlings t hanged in the smoake , u sausiges , oxe-tongues , hardned also with salt & smoake . And these were to stirre up an appetite , and * x to provoke thirst . V. As if indeed it could not be * provoked sufficiently , by the heat and fervency of the Sun. C. * Cunning feasters are wont to doe so . V. I heare these things gladly : especially , sith that thou expressest all , in proper and significant words . * Goe on z still . C. There were set between in the same * order , sallets of cabbage , lectuce ; * giblets of birds fryed , a galley-mawfreyes of veale , with whole yolkes of egges . And these things hitherto of ●he * preparatives ; which was the first * service . V. * Drank they not in the meane time ? C. A question * unmeet for a man ; for who wold spare wine here ? scarce three , and those indeed * of the most able amongst us , e were sufficient f to poure out drinke . But I will * speake afterwards concerning drinke : suffer me to dispatch the meate . V. Goe to : I g suffer [ thee . ] C. In the second h service there were * al these things : k flesh-pies , chickens boyled with lectuce , biefe , * mutton , veale , l fresh * porke , poudred [ porke ] d flesh pottage seasoned most pleasantly with yolkes of egges , * saffron and * verjuyce ; also some brothes [ made ] of * hearbs . V. Here I m imagine * they talked more than they ate : * for that rost [ meates ] were looked for . C. They had scarcely touched the o table , when we * were commanded to take away . * those things . Therefore I come to the third q course , wherein these rost [ meates ] were r set on the table , chickens , pigeons , * fat goslings , and pigs , also conies , shoulders of mutton ; last of all , venison of two kindes , * t baked . V. What besides ? C. What ? Hoe ! ( I have almost omitted ) [ there were ] two partridges * with a leverat u set betweene them , green beans fryed , and pease sodden x with the shales . V. [ * Was there ] no fish ? C. Thou y admonishest in time : There was * a marvellous great trout which had a bin divided into foure parts , besides the tayle : also a very great b pike divided into foure parts , after the same manner : I passe over the c little fishes , and of the middle sort , partly boyled , partly d broiled or fried , also e fresh water crabs , all in great number : But these more f * for ostentation then * for necessitie : for there was almost nothing * tasted of them . V. Thou seemest to me to have omitted one thing . C. What is that ? V. Were there no g sauces ? C. Yea there were added almost to every h messe sharpe i sauces of a most k fine tast , which the cook himselfe had * prepared with marvellous m skill . o Neither indeed * were there wanting capers * in oyle and vineger , orenges , pickled olives with their pickle , rose-vineger , p green-sauce . V. O how many and how great q provocations * to gluttony [ were there ! ] C. Adde also s impediments of body and minde . V. But I pray thee , what was the last act of the * Comoedie ? C. At length , t when now * not any one did eate either flesh or fish , my uncle cōmands the u junkets to be set on the table , * āmong which these were chiefe ; * very fat new cheese , also old [ cheese ] * of many sorts , tarts , * wafers , rice boyled in milke and well sugered , ripe peaches , figges , cherries , y raisins of the sunne , dates , * junkets for the evening , things * condite of many kindes , and other things which now doe not * come to my minde . To conclude , there was such * a abundance of all meats , that the table it self could scarse b hold thē ▪ c But doest thou aske ? the d round trenchers , and the * square trenchers * were changed * foure or five times : we carried backe for the most part , the grosser and * meaner meates whole into the Kitchen ▪ so very few did touch [ them ] for the store of more delicates . V. * What good doth so great abundance and diversitie of meates ? C. To f over-charge the stomacke , and to breed very many diseases . But what g meanest thou ? * h thus men live * for most part , now-adayes . V. They who make feasts to such men , * doe seeme to strive k for abundance , * preparation , l pompe and daintinesse . C. And yet notwithstanding ( as I have heard ) there are m * extant certaine lawes * n against over-great sumptuousnesse in feasts , amongst the lawes of this citie . V. o Lawes are silent amongst feasts ; that * by the way , we may turne somewhat out of Tully to our purpose . C. Doest thou thinke r that all the guests were delighted with that * strange excesse of expence ? V. I doe not thinke so , unlesse peradventure they be * ding-thrifts , or s riotous , or t Apician belly-Gods , as I may so say . But u what is * the cause ? C. Doest thou aske ? Not onely the * folly , but also the y madnesse of * feasters . V. The greatest part of men is * troubled with the same disease , as Horace saith . C. But let us omit this a censure , according to the proverbe : Let not the shoo-maker , &c. Therefore let vs b returne to [ our ] purpose : c what sort of wine * was set on the table ? C. If thou askest concerning colour , [ there was ] white , black d deep yellow shining like gold , * sanguine , and e many kindes of wine of every colour : If [ thou aske ] concerning goodnesse , f all [ the wines ] were * for the most part * very delicate : but they * especially commended that kinde of wine out of Burgundy , which is * commonly called * Malmesie . V. From whence was l that fetched ? C. Out of * mine uncles wine-cellar . V. Hath he much n of the same sort ? C. [ He hath ] two o pipes Al. of claret-wine , p two also of most pure white-wine . V. What was the end of dinner ? C. When [ my ] uncle saw all the guests q almost weary with eating , drinking , and talking together : then he * commanded wine to be poured out to every one r he * invited all to the last s draught . t Hereupon all things * were taken away in order : * very large hād-towels of * most fine linnen were spred upon the tables : * sweet water * was given , to wash [ their ] hands lightly . I and a my uncles sonne doe b give thanks to God according to the manner : and my uncle himselfe c doth give [ thanks ] to the whole assembly , with a * loud voyce : At length the e first Syndicke doth give publique [ thankes ] to the f feast-maker , in * a very curious speech in the name of the guests , and withall he * blameth him , that he h feasted with so magnificent and sumptuous i preparation : Yea ( quoth my uncle ) pardon me , I pray you , that I have not * k entertained you l sufficiently enough for your dignity : * These speeches being ended , all of them * rose from the table : a great part * having taken leave , doth depart * straightway : the rest doe ll tarry standing and talking together in the hall . V. What [ did ] you in the meane time , who had * served at the Table ? C. We † went to dinner into the kitchen , * we looked to our selves there at our leisure , and according to our minde . V. Where was [ o our ] Master in the meane time ? C. My uncle had called him * aside * to talke with him . V. I beleeve , that hee might commend thee and his sonne unto him * to take better notice of you . C. That is like to be true . V. Thou knowst not what * cause there was of so great a feast ? C. What * concerneth it me to know ? V. It then concerneth mee * so much lesse . C. Thou gatherest * well , and I did so expect . V. But I am s not a Logician . C. * Thou hast naturall t Logick . V. u Even the countrey-men have the same . C. But goe to ; tell mee in earnest , have I not * intertained thee sumptuously ? V. * I was never at such a feast . C. y I am glad , that thy appetite is so well satisfied . V. * Thankes be to God who hath given us so pleasant a a vacation . C. Let us arise at length , for I doe heare b the boyes depart from play . The 23. Dialogue . Pastorculus , Paesatus . O Tityrus , who c sittest downe under the d covert of the * broad mulbery tree , e Wilt thou be here alone , so merry and so f carelesse ? Pae. O Melibeus , GOD hath given us * this rest . That great God who hath made al things for our use , giving * their owne food to a●● living creatures . Who hath h made the sea who [ hath made ] the earth , and the heaven , which covereth all things , i that workman of all things , who is counted the chiefe . Pae. Leave off k to speake verses ▪ l now the Muses have left me . My minde is otherwhere , I desire to strive m with a drinking . Pae. But neverthelesse thou maiest sit downe with me under this shade : For here ( as thou seest ) is * roome enough * for us both . Pae. Therefore let us omit verses , and let us betake [ our selves ] to our drinkings . Pae. * There shall be no stay in me ; goe to , let us search our p satchels : q open thine . Pa. * Expect a little , tell me r before what thou hast against thy drinking ? P. Bread. Pa. As if indeed a drinking is wont to be without bread . P. Verily poore men have * not alwayes bread . Pa. Thou admonishest in rr time , our * scraps shall be put into their little s basket . P. What if there shall bee * no scraps ? P. t There will * at least bread be left , and this will be enough . But tell me * I pray thee , hast thou any meate ? P. Yea dost thou doubt ? My mother would never x admit that she should * send me to the schoole without some meate . Pa. * Tell me then what is it ? Pae. y Divine . P. I am not a Prophet , neither z will I * spend this * time of [ our ] drinking in trifles . P. * Thou shalt at least make a tryal , a how thou canst prevaile by conjectures , concerning which matter we have heard something already in the Rhetorick . Pa. * Either cheese , or flesh is * left of thy dinner . P. Neither . P. Tell me of all good fellowship , that we may * b prepare our selves to the worke . P. That I may not * c trouble thee any longer , they are d soone ripe peares . P. Sayest thou [ so ? ] [ It is ] * a novelty , e I had not seene [ any ] yet this yeare . P. See now . P. How ripe are * they ? P. Why doest thou not adde also , how good ? P. But I have not g tasted of [ them ] as yet . P. Thou h reprehendest me * sharply enough . Take and taste . Pa. (*) Wonderfull , how * mellow ? Of l how good * a taste ▪ P. m Ought wee not justly to give * most hearty thanks to our God , so n bountifull a father , who doth give us being unworthy , so many good things , * so divers ? Pa. Truely he is most unthankfull , who o doth it not . P. p Goe to , let us eate his good things , with q ioy , and * giving of thanks . P. I am a hungry already , a r good while a goe . P. But hast thou no meate ? Pa. See , a s great peece of old cheese . P. Let us eate peares first , wee will shut up our stomacks with cheese . Pa. But let us make hast lest peradventure the t hour * prevent us . P. Surely I see neither of us x to loyter : * as for me , I cannot eate z sooner . Pa. a Neverthelesse thou mayest not b devoure so , after the manner of * hogs : e doth it [ not ] shame thee anything ? P. Because thou saydst * that we must make hast . Pa. I sayed , d Maturemu● , but not e Festinemus . P. I doe not make a difference so f scrupulously , between these words . Pa. Yet our master * will have us to speake properly , as much as * we can * i for the capacity of our wit , for * we learn also to write wel by speaking well . C. Contrarily , k we also accustome our selves to speake wel by writing * diligently . Pa. These two are l joyned together between themselves . But hoe , let us eat ( I say ) m leisurely , we have time enough . * P. Is not this whole houre free for [ our ] drinking ? P. Indeed [ it is ] free to day : but neverthelesse let us o cease , lest p [ our ] bread faile us , q and nothing be left for the poore . P. Therefore let us goe to the * well , that we may * drinke s a little . Hoe , thou doest t alwaies abuse the propriety of words , this is to * sooke in , not to drinke . P. In truth x I thanke thee that spareth me not . * I have gotten these first y faults of a naughty * z entrance in the beginning . P. Therefore Quintilian said most truly : a * These same things do sticke more stifly , which are wo●se : * Dost thou remember ? P. I remember : but in the meane time helpe me , that we may draw water out of the * well . Pa. * Labour more b lustily , thou suffrest me to toyle overmuch . P. Thou wilt drinke so much more pleasantly . Pa. * Wee have drunken enough , let us * goe into the hall , * lest we be away at prayer and c giving of thanks . P. Goe thou before , whilst I goe d thither to make water . The 24. Dialogue . Leonard , Pellio . I d Wonder greatly at thy negligence . Pe. In what thing * I pray thee ? Le. That thou doest not f care for thy selfe more diligently . P. g In truth peradventure I doe i care for my selfe overmuch . I eate , drink , sleep sufficiently , k which is the bounty of God towards me : l furthermore I combe [ my ] hayre , I wash [ my ] hands , face , teeth , eyes , and m these in the morning especially : moreover when time * serveth , I exercise [ my ] body , I n recreate [ my ] minde , and play with the rest : what wilt thou more ? L. Let us o omit these things , those are not the things which I p reprehend in thee . P. What * then ? L. Looke about thy clothes from the heele to the crowne , * thou shalt finde nothing whole , all things are * torn and worne threed-bare . Truly those things s doe not at all become your ss stocke , if at least thou diddest * regard to have thy * apparel to be amended , or to be u repaired any way . P. Thou speakest indeed whatsoever it pleaseth [ thee : ] if so be that thou haddest thy parents removed t so farre of , peradventure thou wouldest not bee more * u neat . * If I had store of mony , I would not suffer my selfe to be x so very ragged . L. Neither yet therefore * art thou free from y negligence : for why dost thou not z aske * to borrow other-where ? P. * Where should I aske ? L. If [ thou canst ] not otherwhere , certainly thou mightst of [ our ] master . P. What if he would not * lend me ? L. He doth deny to none of his a houshold scholars , if so be that he see * that they have need . P. I am not ignorant of * that : but b I am more bashful , then I dare aske of him . L. This is a * clownish c bashfulnesse . P. Neverthelesse I had rather be bashful than impudent . L. d Bashfulnesse ( as a certaine one said ) is a good signe in a young man , but a meane is to be * kept every where . P. I am * of such a f disposition , that I am alwayes afraid to offend any one . L. I praise [ thy ] ff disposition , but there is a measure in things : for that feare of of●ending , ought g to have place in h dishonest , or certainely in i uncomely things , but I see no such thing here : It is an usuall thing in the societie of men , that some need the helpe of others . Who then shall * k impute it to me for a fault , if I shall aske any thing of friends either to lend or to borrow ? P. No man m will reprehend [ it , ] unlesse peradventure thou Al. wilt abuse such like things . L. But thou ( * as farre o as I know thee ) * wilt not abuse [ them . ] P. p Fie upon that abuse . L. Therefore what hindreth now , that thou mayest not require especially of a most * q courteous man , & * r most loving towards thee , as doth appeare ? P. Goe to , I will aske ; but by a little epistle , which I will s give thee , that thou maiest * deliver . L. In truth I will deliver it most willingly , and I will commend thee to him * earnestly . P. Verily I u shall give thee no small thanke , that thou hast * made such reckoning of me , that thou wouldest * incourage me to this z boldnesse . L. Now it remaineth , that thou write * the epistle , which thou a speakest of , [ and ] * commit the rest unto me . P. God b * prosper that well which we have c begun . L. Doe not doubt , the matter will succeed d prosperously . The 25. Dialogue . Clavellus . Quercetanus . THou knowest notewhat hath come into my minde * of late . Q. What [ is ] that , * I pray thee ? C. I * purpose h to betake my selfe to the schoole . Q. What unto the schoole ? * To the end * to dwell there ? C. Not that I should dwell [ there ] as an * inhabitant , but that I may l live with you * at my Masters table . Q. Oh I would to God , thou * spakest this , from thy * heart and p truely ! C. Thou oughtest to q understand sufficiently by our mutuall acquaintance and friendship , † that I have not been wont either to faine , or to dissemble s any thing with thee . Q. t I plainely understand this † already , long agoe : u but that word being heard of thee , [ my ] affection † caried me violently into x exclamation , y I was so altogether forgetfull of my selfe . C. I take thy z word otherwise : but to the matter . My father indeed doth not a compell mee : but I see sufficiently by [ his ] countenance and by his words , b that * that doth please him especially . Q. Verily c this is that , [ that ] thy father being a most wise man , knoweth , † d ingenuous dispositions * to be unwilling to be compelled , [ but ] to bee * perswaded easily : But yet ● do not doubt , † but that , that is by the e instinct of the * spirit of God : but what doest thou judge ? C. I am of the same * opinion ; especially sith that I also * f incline thereunto , g of [ mine own ] accord . Q. [ It is ] a great h argument , that counsell to be of God. C. i I have beleeved it : for they who are compelled k to that matter by their parents , doe * for most part seeke * shifts , by which they may * m withdraw themselves from under * government . Q. I ( that I may confesse it o ingenuously ) have so many times p had experience of it in my selfe : to wit before q I entred into the schoole : for what doest thou thinke ? I did heare of these r * slaves of Satan , so many evill reports , both concerning [ our ] master , and also concerning the * government , that I might seeme to my selfe , s to enter more truely into a prison , or into t a mill then into a schoole : If so be that thou also hadst falne u into any such a plague , there is no doubt , but he would have earnestly indevoured * with all his power * to fright thee away frō this so holy a purpose . * C. I * have made it knowne to none as yet . Q. * That which thou sayest to me , is not to * make knowne to all . C. I know [ this ] sufficiently : but z that [ word ] † overscaped me before I was aware , out of Terence . Now let us proceed to the rest . Q. What remaineth but that thou a pray to God , and b proceed diligently in [ thy ] c purpose ? C. Thou shalt heare , concerning the daily * provision at your table , concerning the familiaritie of the e head-master and f under-master in hearing the repeating of the lectures , of the * g curtesie of h the maister in the very * dyeting together , concerning that pleasant strife of studies after supper : of the i libertie of speaking together of honest [ matters ] k at our leisure , of the free reprehension betweene your selves ; concerning all these ( I say ) thou hast * spoken to me sufficiently , at other times : all which things in truth do greatly please [ me : ] Yet nothing doth seeme to me , [ to be ] more profitable , then that * perpetuall exercise of speaking Latine : for what greater l fruit is there of our studies ? what more honest ? what more pleasant ? especially when one doth m reprehend another freely , without hatred or envie . Q What , that they who are overcome n in the first of those things , are punished onely by shame , * but the victors * are rewarded . C To conclude , all your exercises do delight me marvellously , even in the very hearing . Q How much more wouldest thou say that , if thou sawest these things , if thou wert present when they are done ! C I ( God-willing ) will be present . Q * I will [ it may be ] p now within these few dayes . C. Truely I hope so , yet q one doubt remaineth unto me , * from which r thou shalt deliver me easily if thou wilt . Q I will doe it * s unfainedly if I can : but in the meane time , see that you doe not seeke a knot in a bulrush , as we have seene before in Terence . Goe to : what * doubt is that u I pray thee ? C. * I suspect your x discipline in the schoole , not that I would y cease from my enterprise z for that ; but that I may come more cheerefully and pleasantly , when I shall heare of that matter . Q Unlesse thou wert hee , who ( as I know ) doest neither thinke me vaine nor a lyer , I in truth had rather hold my peace concerning this altogether , then report those things unto thee , which I thinke . C Why so I pray thee ? Q Because it is a difficult thing to make those things * to seeme like to bee true , although [ they be ] otherwise most true ; sith that b the common ●ort * of people doth speake and judge all the * evill that may be concerning these . C To what end ( I pray thee ) c [ doth it ] that ? Q For our d discipline e doth heare so very evilly among those f ideots , thorow the lies of wicked men , that it is a marvell * that any one is willing to * abide in our schoole , although ( which is the worke of God ) * the worse other speak of us * so much the moe † come unto us . C [ There is ] no need of so long i an insinuation : tell mee all things plainely : [ take heed ] thou feare not , thou shalt not k terrifie me . l I have perceived all things and * dispatched [ them ] before with my selfe in my minde . Q Therefore * attend , I will * utter most shortly whatsoever n shall seeme to be of any moment . First of all , * I would have thee to perswade thy selfe of that , that our Master is much more p courteous to us , then hee appeareth openly in the schoole : for q he is conversant so familiarly amongst us , as a wise father is wont [ to be ] amongst [ his ] children . Why then ( wilt thou say ) is he so severe openly ? I answer , because without such severity ( as I have heard of himselfe , when * of a time r he made report of it to a certaine familiar friend ) so great * a company of scholars and * of so divers dispositions , u could neither be x kept under , nor contained y in their duties , for every one [ would live ] after his owne * fashion , each would live * z according to his owne pleasure . C Moreover I marvell with my selfe * very often , b so great reverence to be c thorow all the schoole , so great silence , and to conclude , so great modesty . Q Thou wouldest marvell much more , if thou hadst * ever seen d the countrey schoole . C I have seene them sometime and e considered [ them ] diligently . There is more silence in our schoole of six hundreth , then of forty boyes , yea of thirtie , in these f triviall schooles . But goe on , I pray thee , I am afraid , g that thou art h an Asian oratour : for now thy speech beginneth as it were , to i * rove further off from the marke . Q * Yea even * thou thy selfe interruptest [ me . ] C I have said nothing from the purpose , * but now k prosecute the rest . ● Q Wilt thou that I tell thee * summarily ? This m domesticall discipline , although it may seeme odious to a few wicked ones , yet it doth * very greatly please the good and studious , for the n commodity [ of it : ] for if the * o government were p dissolute , what could * we have safe against the r assaults of wanton and * saucy boies ? what * rest could we have ? what t quietnes of [ our ] studies [ could there be ] Therefore the discipline it selfe is a refuge to the * sound lovers of learning , and as it were a x fortresse , * no otherwise , then a haven to marriners in a tempest . To conclude , whosoever is y peaceable amongst us , and prepared alwayes to doe well , is most safe z from the discipline . Neither indeed doth our Master that , that he may draw us by * blowes and by stripes unto the study a a of learning , but he doth indeavour to b draw us on by these things especially ; by honest and * good † usage , by good will , d humanitie , e mildnesse of behaviour , by benefits , to conclude by the love of vertue and of * learning : wherupon it comes to passe , that the greater part of us is so g affected , that * wee study to obey him i from the heart , k bewareth to offend him , loveth , l observeth , [ and ] reverenceth [ him ] as a father . C Otherwise you should not m performe the dutie of scholars . Q But there are sundry knaves worthy to be beatē , who neither feare God nor stripes : n who also hate the studies of learning o worse then a dog & a snake , that I may use the words of Horace : severe p discipline is * used sometime ( I say ) to such , to wit , q because necessity doth compell . C I have enough : for now I see r to what end the severity of your schoole discipline * doth tend . Q Verely , that it may defend good manners , and that it may s correct or t expell u the evill . C Truely I do admire this discipline , x it is so far off that I should feare it . And my Quercetane , I indeed doe love thee , * for this y liberty of * speech , whereby thou * hast z set me on more cheerefully . Q. * I also doe give immortall thankes to [ our ] heavenly father , who hath given thee a good mind , and a sincere judgement . C Therefore farewell , and b expect me ( if the Lord shall permit ) against the next week : farewell againe , and c commend our d enterprise , to Christ in thy prayers , very * earnestly . Q * e God send thee a quiet night , and pleasant * sleepe . The 26. Dialogue . Florence . Basil. * WHat is the matter , that I see thee so f sad ? B * g Wretch that I am ! I am scarse * mine own man , I am smitten with fear . F I say , what is the matter ? B Our master k taught us . F In what , * in theft ? B. Ah , * no , God forbid . F In what then ? B In secret l drinking together . T A * hainous fact ! B * Hoe , wretch , wretch that I am , what shall I do ? F m Ah , * thou mayest not so greatly disquiet thy selfe ; who were present with thee ? B Fluvian and Florensis , * O ungratious boyes , which r drew me thither ! F Where was it done ? B * In Fluvians chamber ; that t I would to God he had not risen out of the bed to day . F. * How I pray you were ye catched ? was not your chamber locked ? B Yea , it was : but ( as thou knowest ) our Master keyes of all the * chambers : moreover , we thought * that u he had gone to this dayes meeting of the brethrē , otherwise we * had z bolted the doore . F Howsoever the matter * is , it hath * fallen out * by the will of God. B I am * so fully perswaded : but we are wont thus for the most part , to b attribute all our * matters , c whether good or evill , either to our cc wisdom or d folly F * Upon what occasion e had you begun this junketing . B Those two , * as thou knowst well , are not dayly g companions at the table . F What then ? B h Junkets , I wot not what , were brought them from home , for their i diet , which I would to God that they had * been lost by the way . F But God would not so : go on . B And because I teach them sometimes * at my leisure , yesterday after supper , m they had invited mee to * these junkets against this daies breakfast . F * An unhappy breakfast to thee : but what ? was there * no wine ? B Yea there was n wine more then enough : for they have o rundlets of wine * in our masters cellar . F What [ did your ] master , when he saw you p feasting thus ? did he not † wax exceeding angry ? B He was moved nothing at all , but s smiling a little , * I will ( quoth he ) be of this junketing , if it please [ you ] F O troublesome guest ▪ what [ did ] yee ? B Wee all being x astonished * were speechlesse : for * having spoken that , * he conveied himself away forthwith . F I see all signes here to be * exceeding bad . B * Who can judge otherwise ? F * It is very like * that our master z smelled out the matter some other way . B a There is a certain one whome I suspect , who had * b told of us . F Whom doest thou suspect ? I will tell thee c after the end of the matter . F What d remedy will you ●inde for this e evill ? B I know not , we are f all greatly amazed , although those two my companions in banquetting , do seeme to be g nothing carefull , for they have * an excuse h in readinesse . F i What † ( pray thee ) can they alledge ? B k They will say , we went to break our fast , because in the morning whē the rest did break their fast , we were with [ our ] parents , who had brought vs * l victuals yesterday . F Indeed that is m something , yet they shall not n escape punishments so . B Why not ? F Because that ought * to have been done openly in the * dining chamber : but not privily in the bedchamber . Also that wil o aggravate the cause that they have led away thee ( * being a tabler within ) as it were , to surfeting : which indeed p is most odious * to the master , yet thy cause is far the worst . B Therfore * my good Florence tell me , what shall I doe ? F Go to , let us † r bethinke our selves of some devices , wherby thou ( if it be possible ) maist be * acquit . B There is nothing that thou canst t expect of me in that kinde : for neither * am I fit to give counsell , * nor have any * meanes of remedy . But thou , ( I pray thee ) † shew all thy wit , to helpe me quickly : * I am in feare that my punishment is at hand , thou seest sufficiently , that ( unlesse somthing hinder ) b it will be exacted after supper . F * That will not * be d in any wise , for sith the dd crime is not e publike , the punishment shall not be publike . B Whether it shall be publikely or privatly , it will not be f deferred . F Thou judgest * aright . B That is the cause , h wherefore I have i fled now * to thee for succour , if so be that thou forsake me , * k I am utterly undone ; * I shall abide most grievous punishment . F Thou wast to l flie rather to God , * without whom no counsell doth m prevaile ; from whom also all helpe is both to be sought , & hoped for . B The matter is * very manyfest , and o I omitted not the duty of * prayer , before I came to thee : but nevertheles , that [ our ] most p mercifull father * will have us to use those helps , which he himselfe doth offer unto us , & give as it were into [ our ] hand : wherefore , I pray thee , * r according to our most faithfull friendship , that thou helpe me now s by thy counsell . t Here is * no place of delaying , or of lingring , therefore bend thy u forces hither , undertake this cause I pray thee . F Sith that thou x art so instant that thou seemest after * a sort y to inforce [ me , ] I will speake from my heart , and truly z what I think . a Knowest thou our masters † nature ? B I know it ( as I thinke ) in some b part . F Thou then remembrest † that there is none more milde , then he ; to them especially , whom he seeth to be d submisse , and to confesse their fact e ingenuously ; but he f will scarcely pardon any thing to proud and g stubborn [ boyes . ] B I my selfe have observed these things h not once . F Therefore doest thou know * what to doe ? B I pray thee tell me . F Whilest * all is as yet well , I * advise * thee to go alone * to the man into his study , and l have speech to this * purpose ; * Loe most curteous master , I have offended grievosly , I confesse : but ( as you know ) it is the first fault that I have * committed : for I never * did any thing before , which might seeme worthy m stripes : Wherefore most * gentle master , you shall pardon this first fault ( if it please you ) n for my former * innocency : If so be that I shall p fall backe ever hereafter , * I will alledge no excuse , but will bee * beaten most severely . Thou shalt r over-intreat him ( as I hope ) by this or the like speech . B O wise and s fit counsell ! F Use it if it seeme good unto thee : Surely it is such t * as I would * have given to me in * such a like evill . B But one thing u remaineth , concerning which I am carefull . F Hoe , what remaineth ? B I can not speake so briefly and * fitly in the * presence of [ my ] master , as thou hast spoken now . F Thou * shouldest not be so carefull † concerning my words , so that thou * knowest my * meaning . B * I know it in a manner . F It is well , write it now a in a * plain manner , as thou b canst ; and then we will conferre together : afterwards thou shalt learn it without book diligently † to a word . B There is nothing , neither more safe , nor more certaine then this ; but what time doest thou thinke that he may * be gone unto c fitly ? F As soone as thou shalt see him after dinner , to goe into the d library : for if peradventure , he shall go alone ( as he is wont ) to walke in the e orchard , then follow him straightway . B What * f preface shall I use then ? F There is no need of any other , then which g all [ of us ] are wont to use h with him . B What is that ? F Master , * i may I speake a word or two unto you ? B God k * prosper well all thy counsell : now I goe to write [ that ] which thou hast said , and then I will † see thee againe . F l Make haste , for * dinner time is at hand . The 27. Dialogue . Ambrose . Gratian. GRatian , thou seemest to me n somwhat sad : o what is the matter ? G I thinke * day & night , p of my father being absent , and I am q spent r with grief in the meane time , for that * cause . A How long hath he been away ? G. † Now foure moneths . A Hath he written nothing to you in the meane * time ? G u We have not heard indeed a word , x since he departed . A It may be that he hath written : but [ his ] letters either have * y been lost , or they have been z intercepted . G a That which thou sayest is like to be true : for before he was wont to write unto us , whersoever he was . A † Went he not to Paris this summer ? G Surely * b he then went forward with that purpose . A I trust * that he is safe . G I also do not d distrust : but my griefe is not * eased * thereby . A What saith [ thy ] mother ? G She doth * mourn almost * continually : thereupon it commeth to passe , that my griefe is e * doubled . A. But neverthelesse thou oughtest not to f torment thy selfe so very much : for g it behoveth rather to hope well of him , then to h torment thy selfe so : for what are foure moneths ? * How many are there of them , who are away frō home so many yeares , being tossed in the meane time , by divers chances , by so many * dangers ? But what do the l chances and perils of other men comfort me ? A Neverthelesse see that thou be not over nice , who canst not forbeare the m desire of [ thy ] father so little a time . G I indeede could * take it patiently , so that I could understand at least * o that he is well . A * Who can doe amisse who hath placed all his hope in God ? for whether we live , [ or whether we die , ] we are p alwaies * the Lords , as S. Paul saith . G I q doubt nothing but * that is most true : but such is the r infirmitie of this flesh . A Therefore what should he doe who hath no hope in Christ ? G I know not . A But yet take heed lest s God himselfe be offended by this thy impatience . G I * ever now and then acknowledge my fault and * do humbly * beg pardon . A Thou doest as thou oughtest . But heare , I pray thee , what hath come now into my minde . G What is that ? A What if thy father have sayled into l Brittaine for * m trafick ? for there is now the greatest † freedome . G What freedome doest thou meane ? A Of the Gospel , which is heard there most freely . G * Sayest thou , that the Gospell is now in o Britaine ? A The matter is sure . G p And that idolatry * is driven out ? A * Yea verely . G s O glad tidings * joyfull to be heard of ! A Yea most joyfull . G But from whence knowest thou these things ? * A Doest thou aske from whence I know them ? I marvell * that thou knowest not that as yet , * which all men talk of . G Thou wilt cease to marvel , if thou know'st where we dwell . A Where I pray thee ? G In the x most remote (*) corner of y the whole citie . A But I thought * that you had dwelt in the street at Molardus . G We had flitted * before * that time that my father * went b out of his own country . A * Know therefore now for a certaine , that that is most true , which thou c knewest not before ▪ and that thou mai●st beleeve it the rather , heare this * moreover . The greater part of the e Britaine 's who had * fled into this city , as unto a sanctuary , for the Gospell , do * go backe now into their countrey f before fifteene dayes . G Oh my Ambrose , how much hast thou g reviued me this day , with this h message concerning * the state of Britain ? what a * remedy hast thou * ministred to my griefe ? A So our God is wont to bee present to his in their m extreamest straits . G [ It is ] marvell * if [ my ] father be not in Britaine : for he complained very often o a good while agoe , that there was not a free * passage thither , q to go about merchandize . A Moreover , a certaine * Britaine * no meane man , nor of small credit , shewed my father * of late , that he had received s certaine letters from thence , in which this was amongst other things , † All * every where who had fled for the name of Christ , to be * received againe most courteously , x even in Britanne , and to be used most kindly . G * What [ cause ] is there then , that wee doubt any more ? A No * y doubt remaineth ( as thou hearest ) concerning that matter . G Onely it remaineth , that we extoll especially , the goodnesse x of God , the best and the greatest , with as great prayse and † thanksgiving as we can : and that we pray * earnestly and continually , that he may not onely confirme his benefits , but also may encrease them more and more a dayly . A Therefore my Gratian , * see that thou remember b to commend the health of thy father * to God thorow Christ very often , and that by most c ardent vowes and prayers . G. God grant he may so † d incline my heart by his Spirit , that I may bee able to powre out e from * the bottome of my heart f such like prayers , which he may vouchsafe to heare . A [ It is ] a most holy g vow , so that ( which in truth I beleeve ) [ it h be ] come from the heart . G. O our God , the k marvellous comforter ! O how much doth the counsell and comfort of a true friend availe * l in adversity ! A But whither goest thou now ? G I make hast * straight home , that I may shew these things to my mother n very quickly , and o may fill her mind with all joy . A. God grant that she may be * thorowly cheared . G q So I pray . The 28. Dialogue . Dessynangaeus . Ionas . * O Jonah most wished for [ of all men ] God save thee . I And O most pleasant b vinteger * God saue thee . D. * How is the schoole ? I. † Passing well . D. t Haue many returned already ? I. u Scarsly a fourth part is away now . D What is done ? † I x they teach , they reade , theywrite , they repeate D. These are general and dayly things , but what is done in our forme ? I The same which is done in the rest , and which was done before the y vacation . D z Are then the lessons had now a in earnest ? I b Now eight daies ago : for what other thing should be done ? D Wee were wont to be exercised * for certain dayes , in repeating those things which we had l●arned before . I No other thing d was done for three whole dayes . D dd What the * probation ? is it now begun ? I Alasse begun ? It is ended almost : the sixt form shal be * posed to morrow . D e Me wretch , I am excluded from * a reward . I Yea indeed didst thou hope for † a reward ? D g What if I did hope ? * every one may hope , especially being studious . I I had rather hope for nothing . D Why so ? I For gg if there shall nothing happen , there shall be no * frustrating [ my hope ] nor h griefe : but if I shall i obtain any thing I shall * account it k gained . D Hast thou never read , I have seene l [ him ] to live in hope , who was about to die ? ● Yea I have read it * oft , and * I do remember it : but this [ is ] nothing to the purpose . D Why not ? I Because Ovid speakes there , of that hope , which is to be o kept in adversitie : which sence our Cato hath expressed in p this distich . Doe not cast downe thy minde in adversity ▪ q Retain hope : onely hope * doth not leave a man in death . D Hopest thou then for nothing ? I I hope for life * everlasting . D Thou saydest even now that we were to trust only * in adversity : * what doest thou account * adversitie ? I Those things which * doe fight against me daily . D What are u those (*) I pray thee ? I [ mine ] owne flesh , Satan and wicked men , * who do injure me . D Since † what time art thou made a y smattering divine ? I I am neither divine nor smatter in divinity , z but what I say that I have learned out of the holy sermons . D I indeed doe praise thee : but goe to , tell me in good earnest , is the a probation of our forme b done ? I * Now thinke c that I speak to thee in good earnest . D It grieveth me * that I was not present . I Thou shouldest have come sooner : what didst thou ? D My mother compelled me * to tarry the end of the vintage . I I beleeve it , but thou e hast been compelled by thine owne will. D That I may cōfesse f ingenuously , I tarried willingly . But what meanest thou ? we are men , as they say I Yea [ we are ] g boyes . D But thou canst scarse beleeve how pleasant it is , * to dwell in the countrey , especially where there is so great h abundance of all fruits . I * Have you great * plenty of wine ? D * [ we have ] indeed so great store that I doe not remember * that I have seene greater . I What say the countrey men in this so great k plenty ? D They l crack of no other thing * but drinking and m surfeting : moreover they abuse wine now n even as it were o spring water I p That is the madnesse of the foolish q q people , * that they never know to use the r benefits of God * aright . D Verely that is it which is said : s Fooles are never wise , except in t straights . I Therfore they are punished u deservedly . D x What , that they doe also mock at admonitions ? I There are [ some ] who can beare no [ admonition ] at all ; but they are ●ngry even at y [ others ] admonishing [ them ] well and z gently . D a [ But ] heare something [ yet ] more b grievous : there have beene who would † threaten to beat me , when I admonished them most d curteously . I This is * no newes to me : * for one also of a time , f held vp his fist against me ▪ g but that he feared the authority of my father , truely I had been beaten * most h soundly . D But let us * let them alone , because they are blind , neither yet do they understand * that they are such . They brag * that they know very well what the Gospell is , when intruth they are m adversaries to the Gospell . I If they heare not the ministers * of the word of God and their owne pastours , how doest thou thinke * that it can bee that they * can heare us ? D Therefore let us follow that which Christ hath commanded ; Doe not give [ that which is ] holy to dogs . I But there are some simple and n well willing , who are delighted o in a marvellous manner , with the hearing p of Gods word , these are they whom it is a most pleasant thing to teach . D How doe I rejoyce as oft as q I fall upon such ▪ qq How doe I embrace them * gladly ▪ I Nor r undeservedly , for when thou s shalt teach them , then at length thou Al. shalt enjoy the fruit of thy labour , not without * exceeding pleasure . D But what do we think ? doest thou not see how the night hath almost t oppressed us . I Therefore let us depart , and we will u deale together to morrow ( if GOD shall permit ) * more largely , of going againe cheerfully to our studies . The 29. Dialogue . Rufine . Sylvester . y THy father ( as I have heard ) is returned out of France . S * He is returned indeede . R * When ? S Upon monday z at evening . R Was not his comming yy grievous to thee ? S What grievous ? yea truly , it was most a pleasant : but why doest thou aske that ? R Because peradventure * when he is absēt , thou hast power to live more at thy libertie . S I know not what libertie thou † tellest me of . R Of drinking , playing , running up and downe . S * Doest thou thinke then that I doe nothing else , d whilst [ my ] father is away ? R All e in a manner are wont [ to do ] so . S Indeed dissolute [ boyes ] [ are wont so ] * f But as for me , I live so g * in my fathers absence , as in his presence . I do not drinke unmeasureably , but I drink as much as is sufficient . I play when time doth require . I do not runne up and downe , but I goe h abroad with † my mothers good liking , when I haue any businesse . R Yea , art thou * so subject to thy mother ? S k * Even as to my father : for what doest thou thinke ? Is not the l commandement of the Lord * equall concerning m both ? R Honour ( quoth he ) thy father and thy mother . S What [ saith ] that n heathen author of the morall distichs ? Love thy deare parents * with n● o repining piety . p Neither offend thy mother whilst thou wil● be q * dutifull to thy * father . What [ saith ] r our Paul ? Children ( quoth he ) obey your parents in the Lord. Are not the father and mother contained under the name of a parent ? R This is observed of Latine authors . S Moreover , if there s were any difference of reverence , t there might see me more to be due by the best right , unto the mothers , as who have * indured so great griefes and * travels for us . R * I know these things , and all things which thou hast said do please me . S Therfore why didst thou x resist me ? R That by that y resistance ( as it were ) I might * procure to us matter of speech : for ( as thou thy selfe knowest ) our master doth exhort us oftentimes , that we bestow our * spare time in such like speeches . S Truely it is a good leisure , which is * spent in honest businesse . R Hither appertaines that * grave and wise speech of a Africane , who said , * that he was never lesse idle , thē when he was * b idle , as we have learned out of * Tully . S But now time doth c admonish , that we d put an end to this speech . R Thou admonishest well , for peradventure supper * f stayeth at home for thee . S I will g adde more ( if the Lord shall permit ) * at our next meeting . * God give thee a good night . S * And I wish thee most sweet rest , through [ thy ] * limmes . The 30. Dialogue . The k Monitour . Desiderius . I Cannot sufficiently marvell * that thou art not more diligent . (*) D l In what thing do I seeme to thee [ to be ] negligent ? N That [ thou ] * art almost never present in time in the morning , and therupon it commeth to passe , that thou art o noted * welneere daily in the * bill : why a●t thou so p sleepie ? D My nature * doth so require . N Correct this nature ; * I meane this * fault of nature : what hath the saying of our Cato * done thee good ? D What [ saying ] I pray thee ? N s Watch more * continually , * and be not given to sleepe , &c. D * Say no more , I remember it well . N It profiteth nothing to remember it , t unles thou * x apply it to thy use . D God grant we may * z turn both this and other a wholsome precept● so easily to the use of living well , as * we learne them * quickly without book . N That I may conf●sse the truth , it is * much more easie * to command , then to performe . * But neverthelesse we ought to indeavour that wee may profit somewhat * either by admonitions , or by prayers , and may * become better every day . D The h salvation * of that [ man ] who doth not that is to be despaired of : But nothing is t more hardly amended then * a fault in nature . N All vices almost are naturall unto us , and unlesse the goodnesse of God did keepe us , all of us should be most wicked . D Therefore what is to bee done ? N * Wee must fight valiantly with our vices . D * Under what captain ? N God himselfe . D With what weapons ? N With divine and spirituall [ weapons . ] D * And where are they found ? N In the Epistle of Saint Paul to the Ephesians . D In what chapter ? N In the g sixt . D What if I shall not understand the place h by selfe ? N Thou wilt not understand it † at all , I know well : but * thou maiest aske of our master . D What if thou shalt bee present with me ? N I will bee present , * I am determined : but the opportunitie l * is to be taken . N We will m take counsell therefore of this n at another time . N When shall that be ? D The next wednesday , if it * seeme good so to thee . N * At what of the clocke ? D At * one after q noone . N Thy * determination pleaseth me . D Therefore * let us depart now . The 31. Dialogue . r Trapezita . s Raimundus . IS it lawfull t to requi●e evill u with evill ? R Why x doest thou aske that ? T That I may answer them , who y contradict me in this matter . R Thou hast asked z briefly ; I wil answer most briefly : it is not lawfull . T Why not ? R Because Christ hath forbidden it , and the a Apostles after him . T What is to be done then ? R Evill [ is ] to be recompenced with good . T Is it not enough to requite good with good ? R Truly [ it is ] not enough to a Christian. T Wherefore ? R For it b behoveth a Christian to imitate Christ [ his ] master . T What did Christ in that kinde ? R He healed him who had † given him a blowe , he prayed for them who * crucified him , and he did d many other things of the same sort T Doth he therefore nothing , who doth * requite dd favour for favour ? He doth e so much as the Heathens do . T What do f those ? R They love their friends , and they g render thankes [ to them ] of whom they have received h kindnesse . T * And [ doe they ] no more ? R Nothing : for what canst thou expect more from them , who * know not the true God ? T What doe they to [ their ] enemies ? R They i persecute thē by what means soever they can . T Is it a sinne k in a Christian ? R If it be not lawfull ( as now I have proved to thee ) conclude l it to be a sinne . T But ( as it is said commonly ) it is lawfull to m repell force by force : which sentence a certaine new Poet hath n expounded also more largely , in these words : Lawes doe suffer to o drive away force by force , and a wound by a wound . What dost thou answer to this ? R Truly the lawes of the * heathens do p permit it , but the q divine law doth speak farre otherwise . T What is the divine law ? R * The same that the word of God. T * Is it then a sin whatsoever is contrary to the word of God ? R Without all doubt it is a sinne . T Canst thou prove these things out of * Gods word ? R * Why can I not ? [ I can doe ] nothing more easily . T I pray thee bring me [ some ] r sentences . R Dost thou not beleeve that , which is * confessed of all ? T Yea truly I beleeve it undoubtedly . R What need is there then of [ any ] rr testimonies ? T That I may answere certainely * s to them that gainesay it . R. Thou understandest t aright : but because thou canst not commit [ them ] to memory u forthwith , expect whilst I * set them downe in a little paper : in which also may be a noting of the places , that thou mayest likewise point them with the finger , (*) to whom thou wilt . T [ It is ] * very good counsell y of a sudden : * how much shall z this be a more commodious to me ? for so I shall learne b without book at my leasure that I may have it c at hand , as oft as need shall * require . But when wilt thou give [ them ] me ? R d Returne hither to me to morrow e if it please thee . T f At what houre ? R g At one , afternoone . T I have enough : farewell in the meane time . R The Lord God h preserve thee . The 32. Dialogue . Grimonde . Blevet . WIlt thou buy this girdle ? B Why should I buy [ it ? ] One k is enough * for me ▪ l but why wilt thou sell it ? G Because * I have two . B * yet maiest thou not sell it unlesse thou wilt * incurre danger of punishment . G What doth * hinder me to sell my things ? B Thou hast nothing thine owne as yet . G Hoe , p nothing ? q from whence provest thou that ? B Because * thou art not yet at thine owne liberty , but under thy * fathers authority : to cōclude wilt thou heare * in a word , that thou mayest not do it ? G * I desire it i especially . B Concerning this there is a * schoole law : wherof this is the summe : * Let boyes neither sell any thing , nor buy , nor change , nor u alienate by any other meanes , without the cōmandement of their parents . He that shall do contrarily x shal be punished with stripes G I was not ignorant of that : but I would make * a triall , whether thou wert constant in observing lawes . B Therefore thou art a dissembler . G I see no evill to be in this y dissembling : * Dost thou expound it evilly ? B a No truly : for thou hast * nothing hurt mee . G What if I had hurt [ thee ? ] B I would * have borne it † patiently , as it becommeth a Christian. G God grant we may beare all adversities so for Christ , who suffered every thing for the cause of our d salvation . B Certainly we shall beare them , if we e propound alwaies to our selves (*) his example , before our eyes . G Truely that is a difficult thing . B Yea [ it is ] impossible , unlesse we be helped * ever by his spirit : which indeed is to be obtained by f continuall prayers . G. O in how sweet speech have we g spent [ this ] so little * respite ! The 33. Dialogue . Sarior . Odetus . HAst thou praied * at all to day at home ? O Why dost thou aske that ? S Because thou wast not present at morning prayer . O How thinkest thou ? S * I observed [ thee ] O But thou art not a * monitour . S I am not . O † Why then did●t thou h note [ me ? ] S Because thou art most deare unto me . O What then ? S It will grieve me if thou shalt be beaten . O What ? (*) was I noted ? S Yea , dost thou doubt ? O † Did no man excuse me when the † bill was called ? S No man that I know . O If thou love me so greatly , ( as thou saist ) why l hast not thou thy selfe excused me ? S What cause should I † have alleadged ? O Thou shouldest * haue devised something . S n * I should then have lyed . O What * then ? S But it is forbidden to lye , by the word of God. O I confesse it : but it was a light lie . S Nothing is to be judged light , whereby God is offended . O I cannot deny that : but he doth easily remit unto us these light [ faults ] for Jesus Christ , who is our intercessour and advocate ; for * who doth not offend daily * very often ? S In truth p none : moreover , we do q scarcely pray , or * do any good thing , in which there is not some shew of sin . O Therfore what should * become of us , except God t should pardon easily ? whereupon also we praying u daily , do say : * Forgive us our trespasses . S We ought not to doubt but that he will * forgive us : if we acknowledge our faults earnestly and truely , if we desire pardon from our * heart , if we trust that we shall be pardoned . O What remaineth , * then ? S That remaineth , that we neither be delighted in sinnes , neither persist in them ; neither that we commit sin z peevishly , a wittingly , and * of a set purpose : for there are over-many things which we commit thorow infirmity of the flesh or also thorow ignorance . O b I do nothing doubt concerning those sinnes , which we commit thorow weaknes of the flesh , c as was the deniall of Peter : but how * commeth it to passe , that we sin by ignorance ? S Concerning this , Al. we have the example of Paul , who writing to Timothy , in his former epistle , doth confesse openly , cc himselfe , although he persecuted the Church of God , * yet to have obtained pardon , because he did it ignorantly . O Thou hast satisfied me a bundantly in this example : for I also do remember * that I have read it , but doest thou know in what chapter of the Epistle it is written ? S In truth I am not wont to trouble my memory , in * retaining the numbers of the chapters : it seemeth to be enough to me at this time , to note some sentences as it were * hastily , which * I may commit to memory , if in the meane time I can steale any leasure , from the daily * imployment of our present studies . O I would to God I also could do that . S What doth hinder thee ? O I can scarcely satisfie [ my ] master in my g scholasticall exercises , it is h so far away , i that any time can be granted to be bestowed in other studies . S Indeed we are daily * sufficiently imployed : but neverthelesse these things are to be borne , as long l as it shall seeme to God himselfe and to our parents * that we have need . O I therefore beare willingly , and † indure all such labors . S With what hope dost thou * indure [ them ? ] O Because I hope * it will come to passe , that they Al. may be the first steps , by which I may come * at length unto greater . But concerning these matters , in moe [ words ] at other times : now let us do that which n is at hand . O What is that ? S Doest thou heare o the signe to be given to supper ? O Thou * tellest me a good p signe , * I did already † feele my selfe an hungry . S Doubtlesse , because thou r omittedst thy drinking . O I would to God I could abstaine alwaies so easily s from it , as I * was without it willingly to day . S But I cannot * be well without it , unlesse I shall be occupied in necessary bu●sinesse . The 34. Dialogue . Phrygio . Stephen . O Most wished walker t God save thee ! S And thou most busie u loyterer , God save thee . P My Stephen † art thou in good health ? S Yea * passing well , x such is the bounty of the best [ and ] the greatest God ▪ P In truth y I doe rejoyce from my heart , z and I do * exceedingly congratulate vnto thee this [ thy ] safe returne : where hast thou been this whole yeare ? S In Italy . P * Why resolvedst thou to goe thither ? S For the fame of the * country , concerning which so many things are b spoken every where , neither art thou ignorant how desirous we are c of newes P * Our nature is such : but what foundest thou there ? S Truly * many moe things , then I had heard by the (*) fame . P But I beleeve thou sawest many things which thou wouldest not . S * Yea indeed f wickednesse : * but as for the countrey , it is a land * exceeding * fertile , (*) very aboundant with i every kinde of the best fruits ; k especially with most l excellent wine . P Verely that did * please thee m chiefly . S That I may confesse n the truth , * it did please my taste marvellously : for * of what sort saiest thou * that this our wine is ? thou mayest call it truely * small wine , if thou compare it with that . P Thereupon it did offer it selfe unto thee , p as a goodly argument of praising God. S ▪ A most q notable [ argument ▪ ] for I thought thus oftentimes , O Lord God how good art thou , who hast loved vs * so as thou hast given us dainties ! for thou hast not onely created those things for us , * for food , which the earth doth * bring forth of the own accord ▪ but also so many kindes of most delicate things , which if we take moderately , and with giving of thankes , doe both r nourish the body most * pleasantly , and do * marvellously cheere up the mind it selfe . O * in what wordes , with what workes may we u glorifie thy name worthily enough O Lord ? To conclude , x I was so * ravished in minde , that I did y covet nothing more , then to have * the praises of God alwaies in my mouth : but ( alasse ! ) * one or other cogitations * b comming into my minde ever and anone , that fire was quenched by little and little . P That is no * newes with me : for c oftētimes some such thing is wont d to happen unto me . S * Such is the unconstancy of our nature . P We e try this by experience almost (*) every houre : but , * I pray thee , what * didst thou in thy Italy ? S I f visited * for my minde sake some g more famous cities : I studied also * h in some places * a little while . P What cities k sawest thou especially ? S Truely I saw many in my l passage : but * I viewed [ but ] a few , at leasure , to wit , m Genua , Florence , Venice , lastly that Rome , which was called in time past n the head of the world , but now is the fountaine and originall of all abhominations . P Sawest thou not that great beast ? S I saw o [ her ] p by the way , when she was carried thorow the streets ( I thinke ) * q to bee beholden of all . P But ( that [ wee may turne ] to the matter ) r in what townes ( I pray thee ) s stayedst thou t for the cause of thy study ? S Returning from Rome , I passed thorow u Bononia , x Padway , Myllane , y I coversed in every one of those townes , about three moneths z in sundry kindes of learning : for I desired to taste , as it were , * a little of every one . P a And what b † newes sawest thou in so many most famous townes ? S Doest thou aske ? c Almost all things seemed * d newes to me : but it would be long e to shew thee all things , especially now when * I am to make haste * to a certaine place . P Whither * I pray thee ? S To [ my ] uncle who (*) invited me to supper . P Therefore I will not stay thee any longer : but g when may we talk more * at leisure ? S To morrow * after dinner , if thou wilt . P Verely I h earnestly desire it . S Expect me then in my chamber * at one of the clocke . P † It shall be done . * i It is a fit time for our drinking . The 35. Dialogue . The Master . k Vsher. WHat , have you thought sufficiently of that which we * had speech of betweene us * of late ? H. I have thought * seriously of it . M. Doth the condition which I offered , * any thing please you ? H. * Very well . M. p What , doth [ my ] table , or * diet please you ? H. I * requi●e n● more therein . M. Therefore what remaineth ? H. That ( if it be not troublesome to you , ) you prescribe mee what * services you will have performed unto you * l by mee . M. That indeed is most equall . Therefore * heare the chiefe heads of your office , of which this is the * first . In the morning daily to * see carefully that all my houshold schollars doe arise early from bedde , * o in regard both of the winter time , and also the summer : when they are * risen , [ that they * looke to those things , which appertaine to the dressing and cleanlinesse of [ their ] body : last of all , that they bee present * at our private prayer . The * second [ is ] to r leade them thrice * every day into the hall , to wit in the morning and before * eleven of the clock , and * at three after noone . To expect there ( except I my selfe shall be present ) untill some of the * t doctors * shall come : in the meane time to see some bills called , and prayer to bee said . v In like manner * to observe diligently , whether any of the doctors themselves bee absent from his owne x auditory : y if any one [ of them ] shall bee away : to * signifie to mee presently , * or to doe his duty for him . z The third is a to remaine b with the houshold children , as oft a● they are not taught in their schooles : in the meane to * instruct d the lesse * in reading and writing , and to heare the repetitions of the rest , asmuch as time and opportunity will suffer : to conclude , to e keepe all f in their duty , to admonish , reprove , chide , also ff to correct with rods where need shall be . The g fourth [ is ] to * leade them forth in order , unto the holy h assemblies , upon the holidayes , and * in like manner to bring them backe home . The fifth [ is ] as oft as it i shall be permitted [ unto them ] to play , to observe k forthwith , that they * doe not any thing , l besides duty and good manners , either in deeds or m words . The sixth [ is ] to * n deliver unto them of the mony which I shall * o put into your hands , * for paper , pennes , inke , and certaine other * necessaries onely of small price ; and * to set them all downe in p a booke of expences . And that is wont to be done chiefly , * upon wednesdayes and saturdayes . The seventh [ is ] q not to neglect those things , which shall appertaine * their bookes , apparell and care of [ their ] body : that is , to * s to exact sometimes of them * an account of [ their ] bookes , and * apparell , to have a regard of - [ their ] health , and * ordering of [ their ] body , v and other things of such sort , to bee * looked to , and obserued , especially x in the lesse boyes . * An eighth [ is ] to teach the boyes both in my y forme , and also in * the rest , besides the three upper [ formes ] if at any time need z shall require . A ninth [ duty is ] to helpe me sometime , ( * if need shall be ) both at home and a abroad , in private businesses . Hitherto you have heard what duties I b will have to bee performed unto mee . from you , and which I am wont to exact also of other * ushers in my house : f yet I will not bee so severe an exactor of them all , but I my selfe will g remit some things unto you , as oft as * I may be at leisure ; in which I will * performe , as it were the part of a * deputy . * understand you all these things ? H. Truely [ k I understand ] all things * well : bu I intreat you one thing , that * to the helping of my memory , you give me l a little note of them ; * and withall , space m of thinking and deliberating [ of them . ] M. How much time doe you require ? H. One * whole day . M. n Indeed I will give you two whole [ dayes . ] In the meane time ( as you h●ve begun ) you shall o proceed * p to table and to q stay together with us , * without any cost of yours , so r freely as if you were at your own house . H. You do this * very curteously : u whereby it commeth to passe that you x binde mee with a greater * kindnesse . M. You shall have the note which you require , after dinner , so soone as I can * write it you , with mine owne hand . H. What if you should y dictate it to me ? M. I my selfe had rather to write it , lest peradventure any thing * over●lip me * as I am uttering it . H. As it z pleaseth you . The 27. Dialogue . Questor . Benignus . HOw am I sorry , * that I was not present * at your repeating ! B. Why camest thou not sooner into the schoole , as thou a●t wont a * for most part ? Q. * Wretch that I am , I rose not in time . B. Wherefore ? Q. Because * no body c awaked mee . B. Who is wont d to raise thee up ? Q. Our Host , or his e girle : but * when he is away , the g girle doth forget oftentimes , or * at least i doth neglect [ it . ] B. Where was [ your ] host ? Q. * k Hee was gone forth to his businesse * early in the morning , as I knew afterwards . B. What [ doth your ] hostesse ? doth shee * looke to nothing ? Q. What doest thou think * that she should looke to ▪ Every * day from what [ time ] she * is up she is alwayes * busie partly * in caring for her little children , partly in other houshold n matters· B. Hast thou no scholars [ thy ] o chamber-fellowes ? Q. p None at all . B. Ah * unhappy boy ! who hast q no one with whom thou mayest conferre , concerning thy studies . Q. For that cause , my condition is most miserable , as much as I do judge : for I cannot study as I would , for ●o great a company of buyers and sellers , who doe r frequent that house , and doe trouble me with noise , the whole day . B. Hast thou not a chamber to thy selfe ? Q t What doth it profit me to have [ a chamber ? ] for it is so neere joyned to the v greeces and to * the winding staire , * that indeed not so much as a cat can eyther goe up and downe , * but I am troubled with some noise . * B. Certainely [ it is ] a great trouble . Q. ●ut that is a greater by much , that above my chamber there is a very large b common chamber , where wares are kept ? whereupon c it comes to passe , that some great d packs are either carried in , or carried out , e at all houres . B. O the immortall God! how canst thou live there ? Q. What sayest thou , * live ? I in truth doe not live , but rather g I ●anguish : neither do I seeme ever to my selfe h to be a freeman , i but when I am together with thee in the schoole , k and with other our schoole-fellowes . B. How * doe I lament thy case ! Q. * I would to God that I might dwell with thee in these m scholars houses ! B. Nothing shovld be more * pleasant to mee . but o what doth hinder ? Q. * My fathers ancient acquaintance with that my host . B. p Thou oughtest to * q tell [ thy ] father , of the r discommodities of thy studies . Q. In deed I have * acquainted him oftentimes , both s in presence , and by letters . B. What doth hee answer ? * Q. He is * told in vaine : [ it is ] a● if a tale were told to a deafe [ man ] B * Why so ? Q. Because he hath neve● been * brought up in a * schoole of learning , and therefore hee understandeth nothing in the * way of studies . * B. Yet I , if it were my case , v would moove every stone , that I might have my desi●e . Q. What if the Master himselfe should write unto thy father ? * B. Thou couldst never perswade * him that . Q. Why not ? S. Because he will not y wooe any man , * to get himselfe a number of scholars : for hee doth * abhorre both all ambition , * and also * covetousnesse . Q. Therefore what doest thou perswade me * to doe ? B. I have * one * counsell alone . Q. I pray thee doe not k conceale it from me . B. * The matter is c to be tryed by friends . Q. * I sometimes have thought the same also ▪ but I never dur●● e try it . B. What dost thou doubt ? Q. I am af●aid f that * it will have small successe . B. The issue of the matter is in the hand of the Lor● : but what shall it hurt us to try ? Q. In truth let vs make triall : for ( as I trust ) no evill can g fall out thereof . But I know not * what way I am to take here . B. Tell mee , dost thou not expect , i that thy father should come Tortly into this city ? I hope * that he will come now l very shortly . B. When m therefore ? Q. At the calends of Iuly . B. It is * very well : dost thou know therefore what is need to be done ? Q. I pray thee * tell me . B. See that m thou speake unto two or three of [ thy ] fathers chiefe friends , who are grave , and * n men of note , to wit , that their authority may more prevaile with thy father . Q. Thou advisest [ me ] well : what shall I say to them ? B. Thou shalt * tell them thorowly of all the o discommodi●ies of thy studies . Q. * Nothing more ? B. Thou shalt * shew [ them ] moreover p after what manner * thou mayest be provided for , that thou mayest redeeme the time , which thou hast lost so miserably hitherto , with that host : * that except * thou be * speedily provided for , by that remedie , * there is an utter end of thy studies , and the progresse of them . To conclude , thou shalt not give over before to * advise , * intreat , beseech , untill s thou hast perswaded [ them ] that they promise thee , t * that they will follow thy businesse earnestly with thy father . Q. What if they shall refuse . B. * It can scarsely be , that all * should refuse ? Q. It is not * likely to be so : especially u seeing they love me most tenderly , and * will pleasure me most willingly for my fathers sake . B. * Moreover , the matter it selfe will urge them , to wit , so great a losse of thy studies . Q. There is no need of moe words . I * x relying upon the helpe of God will set upon [ them ] presently . B. but in the meane time bee thou mindefull , * that thou z give thy selfe earnestly a to godly prayers day and night . Q. * b God-willing I will * looke to that , * as much as I can : for I know sufficiently * that no counsel will do me good , * but as he shall helpe . B. But now it is time that thou * get thee home , left peradventure [ thy ] host be offended : what dost thou * stay . Q. * I bethinke my selfe lest I have omitted any thing concerning which thou shouldest be * put in minde . B. If any thing besides shall * come to either of our mindes , we will * speake of it to morrow at leisure Q. Therfore my Benigne farewell : and I pray thee goe on to helpe me with thy prayers , like as thou hast holpen mee by * most excellent counsell B. All [ these ] things are h come of the Lord God , who as he hath given the counsell , so hee will give the i effect . Q. I trust it will be so : farewell againe . B. * Farewell , O most sweet Questor . The 37. Dialogue . Athanasius . Benjamine . * WEnt thy father so away without my knowledge , that I could not speake with him ? B. Wherefore camest thou not unto his Inne after dinner ? A. Because I thought that * he would not depart before to morrow . B. I also did n thinke the same thing , but he would not o pretermit the occasion , which had offered it selfe * of a sudden . A. * Moreover hee remembred tha p disticke of Cata. The first occasion is to be Al. taken of thee * presently . Le●t thou seeke [ those things ] * too late which thou haddest negl●cted * before . B. Hee doth * so remember that little worke , that hee may seeme to have s worne out [ his ] age in it . t A. See v how great * power there is of memory , x in those things which wee learned in our rude yeares . B. That is the * judgement of Quintilian upon this matter ; * whose words ( as z I thinke ) thou remembrest . A. I remember [ them : ] but ( that [ we may returne ] to the matter ) what occasion * had [ thy ] father , that hee departed before * the time that he had b appointed ? B. Certaine c of Lions with whom * he came hither to the Mart. A. Wast thou present when he went ? B. I c waited for him in the Inne . A. * How * knewest thou * that he had changed his e counsell concerning his f going ? B. I was * at dinner , when * they agreed , that g certaine other busines being dispatched in the citie , they would * take horse * about two of the clocke . A. * For other matters , hath he done his l businesse * well * according to his mind ? B. So n happily that he exhorted mee * earnestly , * to praise God for that * cause . A. Therefore thou [ as ] I thinke , doest returne now r well monied . B. Doest thou s laugh at me ? A. Why should I doe * so ? B. For thy * pleasure . A. As if indeed I am wont to laugh at others * for my pleasure . B. But I did think so . A. Thou * wast far deceived : for it is one thing to jest , another thing u to scoffe . The one * is free from fault , and is * usuall enough amongst friends ; the other is * faulty and worthy hatred , even as which doth * proceede commonly of contempt . B. Therfore pardon me . A. It is * no great fault . But say , I pray thee , * hath thy father given thee no money ? B. Truely a I asked [ him ] not . A. Yet he gave thee b of his owne accord . B. c Somewhat . A. How much then ? B. A very little . A. Tell [ me ] e of all good fellowship . B. Why doest thou enquire so * earnestly ? A. That I may rejoyce * with thee g after the manner of friends . B. There is nothing worthy * rejoycing . A. At length q confesse r what it is . B. * But onely five pence . A. Alasse , so little ! O foole , who askedst not two or three * shillings ! B. I durst not . A. What diddest thou feare ? B. That I should u bee denyed all altogether , and that he would * be offended that I did aske . A. He would never had done that , so that thou hadst * given him a reason of thy asking . B. In truth I doe believe it : but what cause should I had brought ? A. Doest thou aske ? are there not six hundreth matters , which * scholars have need of ? ● . I confesse there are many . A. And a dost thou so abound with all things , * that thou lackest nothing . B. * Yea I lacke very many things ; but which * I can be well without . Furthermore [ my ] father knoweth d sufficiently , what things are needfull for me , * o for my studies , both for * diet and apparell . A. Indeed he knoweth : i but many other things are to bee cared for , and to be thought of * by him . B. I believe * that hee hath a speciall care of [ his ] children . A. But thou art * too far distant from him . B. Suffer me l to come [ with thee ] whither I will. A. Goe to , I * give thee leave· B. My father also knoweth m that I am not yet fit * to use money well . A. Why not ? * hast thou not age enough and wisedome * for that matter ? B. * I am most far from * that : Therefore my father hath q given * * in charge to my maister , that he r * lay forth unto me all things , fo● the necessary uses of my life and of my studies , * unto which purpose hee giveth him * as much money as is sufficient . A. Be it so . B. Therefore if I should aske any thing of my father , hee would send mee backe straight way to my maister : peradventure also he would be angry , and would chide me grievously . A. It is an easie thing to u suffer a chiding , so that x stripes doe not follow . B. It is an easie thing I believe ; but onely to those whom neither shame doth move , nor any reverence of [ their ] parents . But I had rather beare stripes themselves then the chiding of z my father being angry Whereupon it comes to passe , that I * take heed diligently a that I give him not any cause to be angry : for that is contained under the b fift commandement * of the law of God. A. Thou doest as it becommeth a godly young man. B. The praise * thereof is not to be given to me , but d to God alone . A. To wit , from whom whatsoever good thing is in us doth e proceed . B. f Hee grant , that what good things he doth inspire * into us , we may follow * those with a most i ready minde . But that I may returne to the matter , didst thou * reprove [ me ] in good earnest , for that I had asked no money of my father ? * A. * Would I perswade thee to deceive thy father ? B. Truely it is not a thing likely to me : l m neverthelesse thou hast deceived * me . A. How ? B. Because thou didst seeme to speake in earnest ; n thou * framedst [ thy ] countenance so * fitly to the words themselves . A. But what doest thou thinke concerning this p our conference ? B. Thou hast given us a very fit * subject to talk of in this our evening s vocation . A. And what * hath our speech had , which the t Monitor could * v have found fault with , if be chance ( as he is wont ) he had * watched us * out of wiles ? B. Nothing as I thinke . A. y Indeed z ij is true , which our maister doth oft beat upon unto us . B. What is that ? A. a The copie and * facuty of the Latine tongue , to be gotten chiefly by these things , by b writing oft , talking , reading authors , by turning English * into Latine , and Latine into English. B. Therefore let us exercise our selves diligently in these things , the Lord God being [ our ] helper , in whose hand * are all our studies . A. The same [ God ] grant , that wee may d celebrate perpetually his benefits towards us , with true * honour and * worthy thy praises . B. This [ is ] the worke , this [ is ] the study : f let us make hast [ both ] little and great ▪ I pray that this may bee g the chiefe summe of our * prayers . A. But * heare the clocke . B. It doth admonish us h fitly : therefore let us * leav● off A. Otherwise the sun-setting will * make us breake off here . * The 38. Dialogue . Honoratus , Vivianus , Pratensis , * the Master . [ THat ] m is not * durable which wants * due rest . This doth repaire the strength , and doth * refresh the weary n limbs . Ovid. V. Neither * shall play o in children offend me [ for ] p this also is a signe of cheerefulnesse , Quintilian . Pr. Therefore is nothing which can indure continuall labour . Quntilian . Pae. I see whither these things do * tend , to wit , that q I should leade you forth to walk : but yee doe sing againe almost alwayes the same * song , as your little birds are wont to doe ▪ H. Maister what will you then that we say ? Pae. Say hereafter every one his owne sentence out of the new Testament . V. Oh , nothing * shall be more easie to us , for wee have in readinesse * a great store of them . Master will you then that wee beginne even * presently ? Pae. Indeed I will , sith ( as thou sayest ) you have such store . V. Who shall bebin ? Pae. * Wilt thou Honoratus r give s an example * for thy honours sake ? H. I will do it willingly , but for * the honour of God. Pae. I commend that * speech , for Gods honour and glory is to bee preferred in all things : u well , begin , if thou have any thing ▪ H. x Vniesse your righteousnesse shall * exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisces , you cannot enter into the kingdome of heaven . z Matth. the fifth Chapter . V. * Putting away lying , * speake every man truth * with his neig●bour . The fourth Chapter to the Ephesians . Pr. Children obey [ your ] Parents in all things : for * this * is well-pleasing to the Lord. The third [ Chap. ] to the Col. Pae. Oh good c example ! d see that your progresse doe answer : that is , that you e goe on diligently f hereafter . H. He who hath given us the beginning ▪ the same will give prosperous successe . Pae. g It is to bee hoped so . Prepare your selves , that wee may make hast to goe forth . H. We will be * very ready presently . P. Take yee every one * his cloke , that you may goe forth the more * decently . But hoe k boyes ! Pr. * Master , what will you ? Pae. See that ye bring the * Psalme books also : wee will sing some-where m in the shadow Pr. So our walking shall be more pleasant . The 3● . Dialogue . Vnchetus . Marellus . * Hast thou beene at the schoole to day ? M. Where * else haue I been ? but what didst thou ? V. I was * occupied at home . M. That fell out besides thy * custome : for thou art wont to bee away * very seldome . V. As seldome as I can : but what o is done ? M. Nothing at all . * V. Have we then * leave to play ? M. * Yea verily . V. Wherfore ? M. For this dayes * market . V. Who granted it ? M. s the head master ; * yet by the permission of the * Rectour . V. What did hee grant ? M. * Freedome from every scholasticall ●●nction . V. * What , for a whole day ? M. ●●om the morning even untill the sunne●●tting : although hee admonished us diligently , and indeed in many words , that * u in our vacation we should think of [ our ] businesse , lest wee shall come * to morrow unprepared to the schoole . V. Therfore what x [ doe ] we ? Shall we abuse this y leisure ? M. Verily that doth not become our age . * V. Therefore what doest thou prepare ●o doe ? M. a To betake my selfe into * my study : except peradventure b it please the● rather that wee goe forth some whithe● walke an houre and a halfe . V. Should I●●●fuse ●●●fuse ? yea there is nothing which I * 〈◊〉 more desire , for wee also in the meane ti●● (*) will handle some speech belonging to lea●●ning , and d withall wee will exercise [ our● bodies . M. Therefore let us goe withou● the walls . V. Whither ? M. (*) even unto th● banke of the lake . V. f This doth * much please me : but thou ( if it please thee ) shal● * tarry for me . M ▪ How long ? V. S. So long whilest I goe to change my * pantofles wit● shooes ▪ M. Where wilt thou that I tarry fo● thee ? V. At the Franciscan gate . M. But se● thou doe not deceiue me . V. Should I deceiue my friend , * sith I know that fidelity ought to be kept even to an enemy ▪ * M. Go● thy way , make hast . I will reade something in the meane time , whilest I k tarry for thee ▪ V. Marrell , God save [ thee . ] M. l Who is this saluter ? V. m Behold I * am returned . M. Hoe so quickly ! Thou seemest to me to have flowne . V. Verily * [ my ] uery affection hath * put wings to my feet . M. Le● us goe now , * the Lord guiding us . V. It is God alone who doth leade forth his , and bring [ them ] backe . M. Let us make haste : the lake is * a good way hence . V. We shall dine * so much the better : q goe forward ▪ FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A19338-e150 Pro. 16.17 . Notes for div A19338-e830 a Maturine Corderie . b of talke meet for scholars , or scholarlike conferences or communications , c for exercising children , or children to-be exercised . * boyes d daily , or common speech . * communication , or conference c Bernard and Claudius . are the speakers , or the speakers are Bernard , Claudius . f O Bernard be thou safe also . f God speed thee Claudius . * O Claudius , be thou safe . g Godspeed thee too Bernard . i Thou little fond boy . * Thou hast entered in scarsely into the schoole . * now talke , or talke already . m I pray thee be not angry . * Therefore wh● dost thou cry out so ? * I accuse , or finde fault with . p may we not play then ? q Yea we may , but when the time is fit . * wise overmuch , or too wise t I wish I were but wise enough . u leave me , or trouble me not . * shall be . x rendered . * [ that which is ] equall , reasonable , or right . a if thou thinke good . c I did speake . * what this change so sodaine will to it selfe . b concerning . c I did speake . d counter●eit . e confer . * in few ▪ words . * what doth that profit . * not run to me , or meet me now . * doth it profit . i for exercising us . k in speaking Latine ▪ * aright , or rightly . l I love thee the better for it . * I have thanke to thee . * in a short space , presently . (*) Conference . (*) Schoolem●ster . (*) God save you . O master . (*) be thou safe . (*) so very early . (*) hast thou risen . g the sixt [ houre . ] (*) thou hast risen too early . * who hath awaked thee . k called upon God , or beene at prayer . (*) Comb'd me , or made me ready . * My knees being bowed . m my hands holden up . * with thanksgiving . n In English. * what therfore . o whereto camest thou . p my little sw●et soule . *v how faire ▪ q of breaking thy fast . r render ▪ s thy names * thee . *v what bu● it should please mee . * Therefore doest thou hold them in memory . * I hold them . y say . * doe answer . * admonishe●t [ me ] well . a I had forgot that almost . b I wait thae thou beginne , or purpose . bb the crowne . c what if thou sayes● them all alon , or by thy selfe . * all [ the names . ] d truely I will heare thee gladly * whether or no have I not said well . * the very best . * the Lord be praised , or let the Lord bee praised * O goodly word f maide , g I desire rather . h of thee . i if I shall not be troublesome to you . * of , or cōcerning this word . l something . * rightly * these things . m number , o● count them ▪ n breake thy fast . o all by leisure , or quietly . (*) Conference . b eat thy breakfast . c I have no breakfast d thy breakfast . (*) eaten my breakfast . * Whether doest thou so ever . * not at all . * I had risen . * well i● the morning . * handle . * ver . let it profit thee . * Therefore I will &c a whether art thou ready to the giving a reason , or to render a reason . b as I think * Repeat therfore , and be of a present minde . c ma●ke well . * pronounce , * this morning time . e repeated . f* we two together have handled every part of speech severally . g things belonging ●o them . h rightly . * me to have satisfied . * a great part . * matter m goe on , proceed . n at noone time of the day . o Have ye nothing besides ? p this thing at an other time . q remember it . * could . r assay , or prove it : s Turne or vary it . * into . ver . * remembrance . (*) this verbe Possum doth . u whole . *v as Lecturu● i● made of the supine Lectum . * v. Lecturum esse is made . x very well , or well truly . * well . y pretermitted . z of the present tense . * therefore . * Thou hast remembred . b proceed . * greater things . d daily . e repeat . f the tenses comming of it . g I may , or can . a I have dined even now ▪ * at what houre . * Therefore doe ye . b some are wont . * almost . c we dine not . * v. from eleven . d not sooner ? e tarryed , or wayted for . * Therefore thou . * v. to the hall in the singing , be at the hall . * I am present very seldome . f free . f freed thee . * admonition . warning , exhortation . (*) whether all the children of the Senators have a priviledge of that sort ▪ i Sonne . * command . * whether thy mother cannot . k truly she can . l will have me to tarry for him . m it so pleaseth him . * stopped the mou●h to me , or shut my mouth . * doe desire alwaies . * something of news . n a boy ▪ or a lad . p goe away , q betake the● . r pardon me I pray thee , s aske , or request . t could . u bab●ling , or talking . a e●ten * At my host , b with my host , or at my hosts house . c farthings . d what did thy supper coll ? * of how much did it stand ? * just so much . e but thou for ▪ how much ? &c. * nourished . f tabled . * Therefore for how . * foure stivers . a commest thou . * hadst thou gone forth . * why thither . c whereunto , * or whereabout . d require . * it is even so , or whether so . e very seldome . * hath bin very great carelesnesse . f most great negligence g dost thou . * boyes . h knew . i fact . * give punishment , or suffer punishment . * not onely it doth shame me * [ see ] thou do not . * accuse me . * but that I reprehend or rebuke thee . k I am perswaded in truth , thou dost that friendly . * I consult it of good l That is sufficient for me . m the schoole . n overseers of ten . o exact . p a reason : * boy . * Master is it lawfull [ to speake ] a few words . b freely * ver . fastned . or tied to . * for this whole 3 ▪ daies , or the whole space of . * v. release . bb may it not be lawfull for us ? * Therefore say thou * v. release . c interpose , or intermingle . c interpose , or intermingle . d every labour . e English verses . f remember them . * rightly . * is to God. h must be . i but what Maister k which . l to me . m and an honest mind n to thee . * commentary , or register . * v. had given . p got it without booke . q this thy painfulnesse . * v. thee . * Therefore doe yee . r suffer us to play . * truely . * shew it againe , or tell it . * thou . t in times past . u first . * lads , or boyes . x be merry . xx joyfull . *v. power of playing y thou hast remembred well . a rehearse * holdest , or keepest . b thou remembrest well . c well by my selfe . d tell them . e directeth . f what doth that profi ? * what will this to it selfe . * so often . h hold , or keepe . * perceived , or learned . i How perfectly . k very well . l againe . m we feare . * courteously , or gently . * will to it selfe . o this . * it should be repeated of us , a repeate . * This speech how many parts , &c. b sentence . c tell or say . * or each of them . d shew them . Therefore goe thou , &c. a say , or render . b rehearse . * litle . d learne perfectly . dd well neere . * Indeed that is , &c. e any further . f to repeat it before . * admonished . h truely . * I in good sooth . * Dost thou hold thy lesson in memory . a remember thy lesson . b I desire it earnestly , or specially . c therefore . * erre any thing . * make cost . d erred . * it was to be begun . e In thy anger . f missest , or faultest . ff point , or cause . fff say againe , or ●eiterate it . g perceive h make cost speedily . i offendest . * point , or pause . ** occasions * thee to have . * missed . * erred . l shalt . * ●●e wr●tch ! * ● e to remember well , or to keepe them well . o I have not committed things well to memory . p passeth . a We must repeat . b principles . Accidence . v looke into . c appointed . * at the fourth houre . d have not beene . e punishment . f busied . g my masters leave . gg thou should●st have asked . h offence . i what we must repeat . k marke thou . * signe thou by the same diligence , or labour . m appointed . * auditory , or place where they heare lessons , a at the 3. houre , c except thou hadst disturbed , or hindred me . e erred ▪ * told word by word . Al. English vulgar . g speech in French to be translated . gg given up , or shewed . h made , or translated it now . hh in some ●ort I know not how i English. * Receive it , k to write something * by . a appointment , or taske * hold it in memory . b both . c say better . d ●irectly . * who hast . dd Attend well . e least thou suffer me to erre . * erre . * pronounce . * Dost thou hold it ? * where . * no● well eno●gh * a pe●i●l , or attempt . * expect ▪ c provoked , or cause me . cc speakest in differently . d ready . * hold [ in memory ] aa rendred . b come betweene . * us to prattle , or talke , d why ? * in idlenesse . dd ill imployed . * best of all e any man. f we looke for master . ff we may not . * rehearse . g I afterward will. * pronounce . a what hast thou done ? b it is faire abroad . * heaven c passeth , * a reason . d we must presently give an account . * it doth not list me . a I please not . * something is to be read before . * to write b to me . * the Dictates of our master . d written out * Dictates . e the Epistles of Cicero . f write out them . g tarry untill the next of the Holy-daies . * the next day . * Therefore I will expect . gg wait . h knowing neither , &c. * write downe my lesson for me . a hast thou it not ? aa busied . Al yesterday . * me to write . * more . c have written out . d seeke thee another writer . * I cannot give my helpe , or indevour to thee now . f I have another businesse . h thou list . i marre it . k nothing . * here . * is it not lawfull to goe , &c. * the third [ houre , ] * for what thing . * for the cause of writing . * admonishest . d little study , or chamber . * him to be . e goe and see . f the master and the boy . * what busines was to thee . c stay . * I had gone . d ●ender . d therefore . * sufficiently many , or many enow . * I doe nothing care for that , * ●steth , or thou ●●st . h aske for thee . * me to have gone forth . * but to returne . * Hoe , or what , or loe here . * Put away . c would it not be better ? * to heare it . d Let me heare or tell me . * sentence . e to the end , or for that opinion . f with strayning more contentiously . * him to feede , g to provide meat for hunger , or to get a stomack . gg to the end that . * Tully . * goe forth . h sprinkle . * doe make dusky thy face to thee . * doe sunburne or tan thee . * I am present now , prepared already . l or another . m talke , or reason . * Confer speeches . mm in some place . * an appetite of meat shall be stird up . n an earnest desire , or we shall get a stomack . * with a ●low pase , p the gate by the water , or shoare . * th●u . qq yea certainely . * hast thou not heard ? r dost thou not heare ? s I heare . a whether is it good ? aa of thine . b as my opinion is . c I wonder not . * nothing . * therefore . d for id q ; f badly , amisse . * But also . g increase , * And what . * me unwise . * ha●e forgotten . h that thou come to me againe . i customers . k profit , or gaine , l our taske is not much . * time enough remaines to us ▪ * me to have given , to lend , or lent thee paper , or that I lent thee paper * what else should I remember . b might have a booke . c study . d hath he given . e one straightway . * refer it before into his booke . * refer it before into his booke . * that to be the part &c. g made . h signes . i mine owne hand writing in my booke k thou wilt repay it . b quils or are these quils which thou carriest about to be sold. * offer himselfe . * Shew [ me ] * they are . d what ones ] e what manner of ones . f Lutece . g Lugdune . * giveth his diligence . * himselfe to have i every one a penny . * It is lived of men . * otherwise . l there is one manner of living at Paris , another at Geneva ▪ m Out . n whether thou like them thus . * condition o tell thee . * it is pratled enough now p one with another mixt as they come . q dost tr●fle . r unlesse I might chuse them . * enough of quils . s quills enow . * It is lawfull by me . v looke for . x reach me . * abiterment , or judgement , or as I will. z number , count . * if it list thee . a foure and twenty . b manifest , or plaine . d out of the pinion . * thee to have taken . * utmost wing . * stalke . * God turne it well to either of us . f God send us both good lucke of it . g eyther . * pennes . (*) in . h shortly . i come . * to us * Are there many geese to you . l above . m what a great flocke . * It is not lawfull for me to & e n to loyter here . * Marius ▪ care that thou be in health ▪ or looke to thy health . * onely pen. * thing so little to me . b perhaps . * beare the repulse . c deniall . * in good sooth l in good sooth e I do not aske th●e to give it me . * for . ee I will not . f marre it . * move not thy foot from hence * I mo●e no whither . a amended . b manner , or forme . c a middle hand cc fitted it . d to write small . * thou oughtest to foretell me . * It skilleth little . f easily amend . g seeke it . h stove . * There are but two onely to me . b give me one to lend : c abuse it . * Thou wilt remember this e it may be thou wilt aske me something and goe without . f u● to recompence evill with good . ff ● have not yet learned that . g i● behoveth . * cove● . gg processe . * whilst it is lawfull by the time . i I have not yet fulfilled the eight yeere . k while . l to me . m provoke . * together . n at leisure . * Behold a pen to thee . * not altogether the worst , p have w●itten out , * write downe somthing . * ●●store it aga●ne to me ▪ * for i● is given from me to thee for a gift . * the greatest thanke . a panting and breathing . * what cost it . a I know it not at all * a chapman . * wisely enough . b chapman . c to get . * skilfull man which . d a good one for thee . * chuse out the best to thee . * erred . * even as of the Evangelicall profession . * there to be . * but. h tried it . * betweene the buying , or as I was buying it . i taught . * hast thou not ? * our master [ to be wont ] to say . * it to be God. * the best of all . m passing well . * my minde . * teach me ever . n as a good childe . o boy . p auditory . a neb ▪ or amend . * by that law . b safe and sound . * [ to be ] taken . c with that . cc A word to a wise man. * may serue . * one understanding d to a wiseman . a bought one . * hadst said , *aa thou toldest me . * thee to be about to buy . c after it came into my mind . * into my minde to me dd the market ; or ●aire to be next . e what wilt thou gaine thereby . * note . g I meane ▪ have ▪ i would to God we might ▪ * the doctrine of him fastned into our memory . l well in mind m by whose onely ●nstinct . n which . a hast thou many . * Rudiments of the Grammer . b colloquia scholastica . * Epistles of Tully . d translation . * the dictates of our master . e exercises , or notes which our master gives us . f named . g the Epistles of Tully . gg at leasure . h O wretch that I am . a if thou canst ▪ (*) with none thy discommodity . * had received it of me to lend . * in these dayes . b he laide it to pawne , or gaged it . * he put it to . * thee being unconsulted . c without thy privity , or thee not being asked counsell of , or not having told thee ? d thou seest . * touched the ma● ▪ with the needle , o● with the point of the needle . e that . * commi● . f thy Virgill . * How. * himselfe to &c ▪ g that he is to receive . h It may fall out 〈◊〉 ▪ i what he will doe and then . k thou hast remembred . l hath told us so oft . * that it may be well with thee . * and the best of all to thee . b I in truth will. c I have given it for his use . * signe . * the Epistles of him . d have written . * upon . dd at another time ▪ e a good turne . or kindnes , a braggest , boastest , or gloriest of b greatly . c Lu●ece . d O foole doest thou aske ? e Be it far away . * for the cause of my mind . i have I reproved or found fault with . * word or saying . k in that manner . * forbid ▪ * whether or no ▪ h Circumforan●us , one making his market all about . * especially . hh 12. pence . * No more . * vile . * elegantly . i framed or made ▪ a whether or no. aa [ to be ] min● . b ●orme . * gathered it up . c be put in the bill . * the highest , or chiefest right . (*) rigor of law f our school lawes . g those very lawes covet . gg guided by equity . h Iudgement , or discretion . * ●o wit. i furthermore . k offended . * wee doe amisse . l tried so . * by what meanes ●oever . m shall be said . * nothing of danger . * is offended nothing . o hide it , or say nothing . p render like . q befall me . qq right . a 〈◊〉 for it unto to ●orrow day . aa wait b I will thanke thee , or be tha●kfull . c little . * The Epi●●●●s of Cicero . * auditorie . c point out to me . * to have taken it . * his little studie . d how forg●●f●ll am I which remembred not this ? * had not come . * Enter into great favour from me ▪ a get favour of me , or do me a very good turne , b will doe . * profit , or benefit thee . c give me to lend . * a shilling . * See to thee behold . d I will borrow onely seven . f leaue thee empty , or rob thee . g it maketh little matter . * to be . i pleaseth thee , or as thou likest . k I am beholden to thee . l for the benignity or bounty so ready . m profit or stead thee . a giue me mutually to borrow or lend . * a little money . b aske . * if it be commodious to thee . c if thou canst conveniently or without thy hurt . * two are needfull to me . d enough . * aske . * the day of the Sabbath viz. of the Iewes , * be thou mindfull . a give me to lend . b I have not to give . * thee to have received * in these dayes . * but bookes are to be bought and other necessaries for me . d to me . e shall be overplus . * nothing shall remaine [ or be overplus ] to thee . g purpose . h to morrow next , * it hath well . * is mo●e short . a whither is . * the f●●st hower in the afternoone . b God grant . c what money hath he given thee ? or gave he thee any money ? d as he is wont usually or for most part . * use . * It shall be borne with an equall mind * give me mutually * very gladly . * I have thanks to thee . a Hast thou done with my penknife . * There is nothing . a penknife . * something to lend , * to borrow something . * why doest thou not buy ? * not money . * From whence . b far from home . c now the third day agoe . cc When will he returne . d going on hi● iourney . * God turne it well . a Columberius . Sime , a whether or no. * doth not much bread remain● to thee . b give to me to lend . * it will not suffise thee . c untill what time , or how long . * the day of Venus . d will. e aske , or require it . f even upon friday . or the very friday . g the wife of our master . i arke . k exp●ct thee ▪ * overmuch . a bestow on thee , or give thee some . * I give thanks to thee . * It is not . c so li●tle a matter . d listen or hearken . * tell me I pray thee . f fragments , loaving , or scraps . * dinner being ended . g lay it up , or hide it . * without meat , void or unprovided . gg heard . * make . h require . * not . a very hungry . * unworthily . * I give thankes to thee . c thou hast given . cc none . d utterly . * had gone away . e busie . * I durst never . * perpetually . g that I touch nothing without her permission . h Indulgent . * more tender . i kinde . * handle , or deale with thee . k according to my mind , or as I would wish . * sentence . ll God forbid . * I in good sooth , or truly I. m warne . * of us to be made worse by licence . p thinke . * goodnesse . qq we may . * indulgence . * to our hurt . r how many , or where is any who doth , or who of a thousand . * all , yea almost all . s prohibited . or restrained by the Lord. intreated . * thee not to have . x our talking together , y come to passe . z worke . a the goodnesse of him . * in the rest . * equall . b very greatly . c charge or fault . cc be given . * I will. a the caller of the names . * a little reward , my Praemium . b for what cause . * For the cause of c For victories sake . d matches or equalls e they are here . f notes of their slips or missings . g seeke . i thee . k law , or yet by what right . * at length . l From , or by promise . m right or indifferent . n rightly promised . o thee . p a pen for each one of you . * common . or base . q pens come out of Holland . r we thanke you . s the g●ver . t goe yee on . tt learning . * we will doe our diligence . a observer . b Bever . c had permitted . d How. (*) that . (*) h●rein . * ought to feare . f Truly that . g who is to be found which . h I am sure me to lie nothing now . * Thou perswadest me wel neare . k taken or catched . * Thanks is to God. * sincere , upright , or sound . l uncorrupt . n I would to God. * from their mind . p returne , or betake separate thy selfe ▪ a Girarde . a the reasons . b I was sent for . c tell me in good sooth . d and what I pray thee . e base minded . f g●pe after , or yaune for . h lucre sake . g hast thou not . i so at length . a sent away , or have liberty . b Wherefore not , or what else have I heard . c have beene present . cc and then . d I would rather e to cease som play . f the very truth . g finde it . h way or counsell . i conferre of . k thy office . l because thou hast . m well or right . n ●ehearse or say the names . o propose . p assay . q thou pro●pound no moe . r tell , or count them . (*) I passe the number . t I heare . * erred . (*) ●he victory to thee . u propese . x sauce or pickell . * intinctus is any thing to di● in . y I choose rather condimentum . z consult . zz we will doe that after . a the latter , or long after . b lest we lose * be done . a good while agoe . * to use or repeat . b what doest thou , or what canst thou doe ▪ or wilt . c tell or make ●ehearsall of , or rehearse . d we should aske leave . * gotten leave now . * to me . e have w●●h me , or take . f a●l is well . * hath well . * guiding us . h pray so . * faculty , or liberty of playing . b vnto supper . c orders . d classes , or seates . e governour , or head of the forme . * sacred letters . f divine . g indeed with our ma●ter . h I went home . * had . i afterwards . * to receive my selfe . again . k to goe again l that I play with thee . * ● play fellow ▪ to thee . ll Why should I not . * us . m none . * I like no play better . mm fellowes . n l●sse of pleasure . a hastest thou . b p●ole , pond , or meere . * Why thither . * there is no need to me of washing . d it is profitable to talke . e concerning . * unto . f at the hand-ball . * God turne it well g when we shall have more leisure . * gird . h make our selves ready ▪ or fit our selves . i There shall be no stay in me . * There was not any s●ace of playing to mee . b that which was enjoyned me ▪ bb I had halfe a copy to write . c done or perfected . it ? d idly . * shall or will , or shall see good . e rightly . f without the will of him . * Let health , or prosperity , be to yo● from Christ. * that it may be lawfull to us by your leave . c to play . d aske for all . * to all . * with . * names . ff will every one say . g good pleasant , faire . h feat , or Prety boyes , or dwarfes . * him to be . a L●gd●●e . * exercise merchandise . b he buyeth and selleth there . bb Since whence c faire . d wonder excedingly , e plague or sickne● f so sore . h ever preserved him . * as yet . * l in houres , or continually . * Concerning what matter . * li●ted up with joy . * hath come . c What maketh it matter to me , or what have I to doe with that ? d he hath gotten us . * leave off playing . * leave of playing . e in the yard . f I would rather . * Nor I lesse . ff I also no lesse . h From whence . i well . * Interpose . k beare out . * It is lawfull that thou study . * by me m I hinder thee nothing . n in truth . * What. a ●ry out so ? * desist . b vaine , or fond . * the fourth houre . * exact . * the fourth hou●e . ee a token . d the belrope is broken . * ●eceive or betake your selves . e presseth on , or commeth nee●e . f Cease . * What. a merry . * now . * descended . aa lighted . b further . * dr●w off . * thee not to have taried . e I would . * Thou consultest well to thee . f for thy selfe . * reason , g is he in health ? h rightly , or he is in good health . * benefit . * thy cause . * the cause of him . i farre countrey . k schoole . a ma● , or spoile . b used . * the worst of all . bb amending . * doe not e●●e any thing . d of whom is the fault . (*) blunt . f ●hat . g to whe● . * it ●hould be denied to me . * behold my penknife to thee . i I thanke thee . * how much thou . * rightly . l knowing . m be thou not shame●●●●d , over bashfulls or modest . n I am of such ● nature . o hold thee backe . p overlong . q finish . a Why Peter doth not come . b he is busie . * occupied . c heaping ▪ or laying up wood in order . * It was . c Of whom * Of. * by the ▪ a absent . * occupied . b hadst thou . * Thou then hast . c fitly . * had she sent . d towne , or village . * in the former daie● , or this other day , or of late . f at the countrey . g she looketh to . h matters . i against . * grape gathering . * How. * added . k thal l gave or read it to me * Cicero . m On what . n rehearse . * the day after . (*) warne or advise . * rightly . * may care for . p a shee bailiffe , a dairy maid . q maids or women s●ruants . * Therefore what need the diligence of your mother . r rude countrey dwellers . * thy . * provide , or take order for . or foresee . u to tell out my tale . * thee to have done . * administring or governing , disposing aright , and guiding z pe●uliar goods , or substance . a to be himselfe . b v●llage . c prohibiteth . d busied . * a●t and science . greater fruit . g by that , as my opinion is h thence it commeth * it is done . * it is so altogether . k when will she returne ? kk grape gathering . l perfect , ended . m what dost thou ? n to the vintage , or grape gathering . * in a short space . * of . p schoole . q it is well . * hath well . a It hath sounded . b long agoe . * hast thou numbred the houre . * I have numbred . d houre is it ? e the first and a halfe cc lecture time . * make . f ready * Behold . g me ready prepared , or that I am ready . h when I have eat , or as soone as * drinking . i the noone time . k I went forth l good will. m I hinder thee . n hinderest me not . o bit , gobbet , or mouthfull . p by thy disturbance , by speaking to me . q goe on . a duty . b hath beene . c match , or fellow , or adversary . d hath he gone . whither . e fetch . ee if it shall be late before he come . f more late . g be done , or come to passe . * therefore let . h goe aside . i stir , tumult , or clamour . k See. l removed farthest off . a hast . b what doest thou ▪ * now . * fift houre . * almost or most usuall . * somewhat . * to morrow day . d that it is not good to study , or that we must not study , e con ▪ or learne by heart . f peecemeale , or peece by peece . g sundry times , or divers t●mes ▪ h it shall be done , i may learne k irkesomenesse , * griefe . * understand these sufficiently . l a thing so difficult . m but that thou didst make hast . * putst me in minde , n I will goe hence . o of it . oo leade thee . a set before . a may learne . * corrupting themselves by course b one corrupting another or each corrupting others . * by course . d shrewd lewd , evill , wicked . e fond talking together . f stirred up . Al. in the sch●ole whil'st g w●it , or ●a●y for . h comming in or ingresse i two together ▪ or three together . k appointed . l by their maister . m a●ert or keepe them , * turne them away . n in the mean while . o malapert toying , or ri●al●ry ▪ or wantonnesse . p repetitions of that ●ort . pp childlike or childi●h talking together . q boyes . r they have beene s instituted , or taught . * other things then . t without any eloquence , corruptly , or rudely . v betweene . x briefe formes . y ne●erthelesse : or notwithstanding yy relie vpon , or be . z make plaine , or interpret . a communic●tions ▪ conferences . b which he may be able to set downe . * to that thing . c it shall be done . * prompt . * timely in good time ▪ ma●urely ●ip●ly , readile . f hath . ff. appoint . g he shall obtaine , or it will follow . h office . a I will indeed . * us . b warme . c rightly . d badly , evilly . e It pleaseth me chiefly , or passing well . f with or after . * What. g daily . gg said . * enough . * to our memo●y to be confirmed . i Singularit●r Nomin●tivo . k even so vnto the end . * escape , or prove . sometime . * by the helpe of God. l by course . m I heare thee . n Give over . cease , or end . * us to prattle . a here . * what need is there to me . * of repeating c I remember all . d more often . have * e I thankes to thee . * [ Nounes of the fourth . * ●rr●st . g said false . h even vnto . i after . k Let these things suffice hitherto . a our master is at hand . * our master is comming . b truly , or may this be true . c the second houre . d in the mean time . * stand by me . e I will not hinder it , f prepa●ed . g for me . h of your ten , or decury . i let every one of us say . * There is enough of words . l we have saide enough . m a place to sit on , a seat , or bench . n a subsidie , or rent , tole , pension , custome , or taxe , o embowed , or fretted , or a plaine beame in a roofe . * erred . p in an oration , or sentence . q the maner of the countrey . s breath it on● . * valiantly . t afterwards . v both of you have erred . * And I. x overcomed , set . y right . z whether will ye . a to help , or strengthen . * come betweene . * with a full mouth . b fully . c there is . * doubtfull things . (*) catch u● b by genders . * and unto . a altogether . b devise , or meditat● * that . * Let it be done . c part● . * Let it be so . * What way shall . we take ? * Do● tho● * greatly . f more sharpe or severe to me , g thou hast knowne . h Proceede . * Master I pray you &c. i let . k Goe forward . l I am glad . * thee to have done . (*) aright . (*) congratulate . * to me . p praise . r my minde ▪ s our masters comming . t See. * viz. every one his ●ense . * as my opinion is . * contradict , or say against it . * the matter of us all is done . i because thou sittest first , or highest a we have beene ▪ occupied ▪ or we have kept holiday . * for the cause of our minde . * acceptable thing , b a good turne . c try or prove . * even as they think good . (*) scholars talke , o● conferences : scholarlike talke , or conference . (*) delivered . * It was not lawfull to looke . c host , or victualer . d given . * occupied . e to wit or because . f it maketh no matter , * occupied . g reade through . h letter . a how goe your matters at Lions , or Lugdune . b have heard . c your . d nothing of letters . * after two moneths . * which . e perhaps . * do shew us often salvations in his words . * I heare willingly him to be well . h he was a most sweet schoole-fellow unto me . * greatly . i as I thinke . k by course . * Truly that is no doubt to me . l schoole . m the roule or table of the names of the scholars is called , or read . a cease your speech . b or to prattle words in your masters absence . * hurt . * handle yee . c speake yee . d utter . e to say over . * between you such things as y●u are to rep●at * doctor . ee amongst the scholars ▪ f footst●ps . g I pray [ God ] take ye 〈◊〉 [ lest ] * to the h pleasing . i fo●wa ne you that it doe not delight you . k l●st you be bear . * beguil● you not * presse . m doe for warne you . give it ▪ to me for a fault , or impute the fault . * the master of your manners . n moe things . nn none of us . o admonisher . * to whom t●e name is Iesus q renewing spirit of the holy Ghost . * had I hoped . rr prepared . s doth speake as an Angell . t angelicall . * how may I remember thee . u how may I speake of thee . z thou utterest a divine verse . * to thee from thy mouth , of the [ present ] time , of the sudd●n without premeditation . * studied before . xx if thou hadst thought on them before . y verses flowi●g from the Muses . * liquors . y Castalius is a fountaine dedicated to the Muses in the hill Parnassus . * flames , such a poericall spirit or fury . * I seeme to my selfe to be able to move . * lift me up . * undeserving . a to God alone , or onely . b eloquent speech . * space . * given . c untie , or open . d heart , or spirit . * moe things . * usher . * hath dictated . a at the noone time . b proceed , hold on . (*) talking , or prating . a prattle . b to doe trifles . c long , or much . d anomale , or out of rule . e the third houre . f conference . * I move . g I intend . h stretch out , or se● i There is sport for me . a Ah ha . aa loe . b surely , or truely . c freely . * no evill . d thou doe not unto us . * that to have beene it . e that it wa● that , f so great an evill * except that . g from drinking . h to those things . to be repeated . * fore-appointed . i appointed before . k truly . * we had ought to reade . * it shal behove us , to m entralls , or bowells . * affect them with rewards . n bestow rewards upon them ● doe . o the things promised , or what have promised . p hold thy peace . * take heed to fall . q that yee fall not backe . * Christ favouring . or helping . a Lad. b He hath gone . * why thither . d to fetch us . * what need is to you . f for our . * arke . * not . * why so not ? i give us meat . * you to be . l * eating together . * three [ meales . ] k gluttons who have no measure . * thee to call us . * thy brother to doe . * no other thing then . n run out * the good leave of our master . a Hath thy brother come . * thy brother is h●e . * nothing of letters to thee . * nothing . b tell . * That all were well . c tell , shew . * him to want , [ or be ●reed from ] the ague . * benefit . e old , ancient , or wonted . f you . * denieth him to be able to write . g that he was not able to w●i●e . h for what thing . * confirmed . hh messenger welcommer . * hearest . i what I pray you . * A me●re or ve●y lie . k Doe I lie ? * thee to have lyed . * thou hast sayd that which is false . m diligence . n I beseech thee . * what is a more pleasant message ? * minde . * I understand so * things belonging to this world . p gone ●p q by and by . * a divine so acu●e . r so sharpe o● learned a divine or ●ipe . * is worneth edb●re . * put in the mid●est . s usuall and common amongst all . (*) thorowly w●r●e or used . * prohi●iteth or forbid●eth . * elected t canst thou helpe me ? * i● few [ words . ] n come together . * What so . y looking to which . * in which to be ca●red for . * at you . z 〈◊〉 opinion is . * will sup . * u●der , [ or about . ] the h●u●e of supper . aa ●nder one and the s●me labour . * diligence . * see thou shalt remember . * at time . * At what houre . b most fi● , or the fittest houre . * ●efore the sixt . * stitch [ or joyne ] together . a sow together . b trade . c joy ne together to other . d to a parchment , set a parchment on them . * there is no money to me , * good . * hath . * say . * hand rubbeth a hand . h One good turne deserveth another . hh lookes for * what wi●l this to it selfe . i surely . * ah me w●eth . * dined nothing . l hath beene . * her to have beene away . m absent . * at time of dinner . o that I should not be present . p chappell bell . * ought to ▪ q in . r what so . s farre off . * shewest unto me . t a most fine . u sextans is the sixt part of a penny , as quadrans is the fourth in french vn duble . * needest , shouldest neede . * thankes to thee . y that I did aske . * did speake . * why . * a penny with a half . a amisse , b folded it . together . * rightly . * Behold to thee , take thee . * the matter hath well . * it is well . * will eat . * eat up . * I will have to thee . * my son remember . e often , ordinarily . * be not conversant . f that thou bee no companion . g lewd . gg carelesse . * to whom . h thou canst . i that I have done . * hast thou understood● * the best of all . * make . * quietly . a what thy mother hath given thee . b unto . c Biefe flesh . * biefe salted . d salt biefe . e foolish boy . f that it is leane . * it to be . * calves flesh . * both . k venison of a kid , kids flesh . kk is most savorie to me of every kind of meat : or pleaseth me best of any kinde of meat . m delicate . n so cunning a tast . o we may not lie . * Lies 〈◊〉 let them be far away . p lying . q concerning * I also doe eat swines [ flesh ] willingly . s having taken a little salt . t wonderfull u kindnesse x so●ts . y victual●s , or food . * good [ kinds ] . z poore * folkes to be . * saturity , their bellies full . * many to be . e scarsity . * owe we . e to doe , or are we to give . * abundance . * say * publish , ●eport , shew abroad . * magnitically . g so●emnely , or greatly . * poverty , or poore estate . i poore or poore [ servants . ] k stir up , ●et . * to that thing . l So I pray . * What * I say to to thee it to be . a a signe or token . * why he laugheth . b reade over . * to learne some * thing * Rudiments of Grammer . * saine counterfait , or dissemble . * in place . * whe●he● , or no● &c. e looke upon . f to some one . g cannot . h conquered , or ●et . * oh boy hold . * I hold my lesson almost . l observer . * nothing more . n it is no ill to laugh . * To laugh is not an evill thing . * therefore . o call it oft to mind . a whether hast thou any newes ? * under night . b at night . e for what . * by f that all things are well . * which doth appertaine to the Gospell . * publish , or shew true things . * wayt , expect . * from dinner . * congratulate or rejoyce for . * verely . i at every time . k * the glory of him . s impart , or acquaint me with . m God keepe , or preserve thee . * whether is . b from home . * hath he gone , or went he . c take his iourney , travell . * whether went hee a footman or horseman . * He went on his horse . d in horse . * When wil he come home againe . * terme . * his father hath appointed . i set him . * hath commanded . k leade him forth . * safe backe . Al. Du●us . * when art thou to . a when goest thou home . * God helping or assisting . aa bad he . q he hath written this other weeke . c hast thou received letters ? d All to be . e to be in health , rightly . f grape gathering . g about to be , very presently . h happy . i makest hast k to gather in the grapes l an acceptable thing * a good turne . o familiarity , conjunction or joyning together . p in the meane while . q oh , I wholly leape for joy . r of fellowship of all love . s care for that thing . t see it . u admonishest . x needfull , or profitable to doe so . y stop , or make to stand , thy going goe not too fast . a makest thou hast ? b the right [ way ] home . c wh●t thithe● ? * will talke , in a few [ words , ] or a word or two . c by chance . * sh● may care winter garments to be made . d that winter garments be made . That thing . * like to be true . * like to be true . f is instant , * a●e seene . * in these dayes . g of late . * mountaine dwellers . h fellowes inhabiting in the mountaines . * stor● , or violence of snowes to have fallen the former we●ke . l sm●ll . * raynes . * the same thing . * which had brought . * wheat to us n inforced . o to breake off abruptly . * lest I offend my mother . * lest I offend my mother . * a most ample vintage hath bin to you p you have great store of grapes . q fully enow . r for us both * if peradventure . * be any thing angry with me . † to me . * God turne away that . * swiftly . a so fast . b wayt for or expect me . c so long as , or in the meane time . * I have returned , or come backe . * hath entertained thee . * merry , or cheerfull , or cheerefully , * had received or entertained * same f unseasonably . ff what one * doth . * Also . g are angry at more often . h disturbe , or trouble i how little soever , k give over . kk in very good time . l Ah well . * therefore . * expecting . m tarrying● n not long , or the lesse . a goest thou away . b beginnest luckily * of verses * not in like manner . * to leade it forth , or finish it . * The right way to the port . d what nourishment , or meate , or provision . * me to be a companion to thee . * ( I will ) thee to be also , that thou be , or I would have thee * I have done g fellow . * to talke here in moe words . h* by , or in the banke . * be not yet beaten to , or brought to land . i come to the haven . * the ship is &c. * The nomenclator . a He is gone . aa forth of doors . * He hath gone . * The servant of ( his ) father . c about to returne . * At the eight . cc About eight daies hence . d as he hath said . e required . * of going forth . * usher , g head master . * He had . * to his , &c. * ascendest thou ? * what thither ? e case for writing , my pensheath , orpenner or pencase . * by one and the same worke . d arke * expect me . e I wil stir no whither * I moue . a sent for . b without the doores . * What but I should know . * I have seene him . * I goe to see . d what the matter is . Al. Putaneus . * us to be prohibited * that we speake not a submissively , softly or with a low voyce . * what else should I know d oft treat upon , or repeate to us * inculcate . * of that thing . * Isaias . e began . f I thought not of it . * came not to me to minde . g not at all . * except . h tell me why ? * any one to be . * delictum is taken properly for a faule in omitting that which we should do . i offence . * precept . * ten commandements . * lye open . k comprehendeth under the name . * containeth . * subiected . l Truely I. m you shew , or say . * to confult with . * induce . n bring me . or draw me . o vice . * which fault of contention is forbidden much more * equall . oo thou sayest well . * exact . q reasons . r that I shall forget . s the matter concerneth my selfe . * is done . a out of the market . b whether nothing . d that thou hast heard . e matters of England . f to aske questions . ff doe not belong to me . * appertaine nothing . g in thy iourney , or passage to and fro . h let me not lie . * understood . k I bese●ch thee . * of shewing , or telling . k ( It is ) nothing to thee . * from dinner , if it shall be lawfull by our leisure . n if we can tend , * I will love thee . o make oo that we may tend * give my diligence . q longer . a had sent . aa diddest thou . b I have bought , c it to be forbidden to us . d had given . e the sixt part of a penny . f buy peares for me . g in these dayes . h At the country . i In our k ministred to , or helped my father . l digged about , or delved about . m he hath returned . n Streight . o seeke againe . p God helping . a when will Blasius returne . * that thing ? b the bill of the nameés . * no man. bb call it . c commit this charge . * an example . d of the bill , or table . * Therefore wiílt &c. f requite , or give thee thankes . ff if there shall be any occasion . * what house , or homesteed is to thee * where is thy abode or where dwellest thou . * hast thou seene him . * At the house of Varro . * was to thee . * to shew somthing bb to carry a message . * thou art about to lye . * At the house of ( my ) brother . e told our . * himselfe to will to speake with me . f when I could tend , or he could be at leisure . * ( house ) hired . * no proper house . g he placeth , or renteth it . gg inmates . i take . * another mans ( house . ) k truly . l of how great price . m nobles , or pieces of gold . n dwell in it , or in that house . o situated , or seated . oo in a commodious place , * buying and selling . p that which is another mans . q more by farre . * twenty and five . s habitation . doest thou ? t what speakest thou , or what meanest thou , or what matter makes that ? * make that . u make some end . uu tell me x shalt . y I may betake my selfe . * into the schoole . z suffer * from our house . * it is never spoken too much , which shall be wel spoken . c where men speake . * it is done . * ( it is ) true . d it is good . * to our memory to be exercised . * inte●rogation . * I desired . * in few words . * we have exercised our minde now . * for the cause of thy health . * What and I will ? or why may I not be willing ? g at hand ball . * thee to be . * Behold one to thee : or Here is one for thee . * take it . ii gladly . k guide . * How long , or until what time b untill the eight day hence . * at the eight day hence , &c. c writ . d make thee rich . e that which I lent . * there is not ( any thing ) ( that ) thou doubt . * if there shall be need to thee of any more . g I will be thankefull . h I will give thee money to lend againe . * there shall be no need to me . i nothing need . k to that end . * guesse or w●sh evill , forspeake , or speak unl●ckily m God ruleth all . * the helme . (*) why doe we not hast to get our selves , * auditorie , o seasonably . * when hast thou returned ? b hath ●arried . * why hast thou not tarried ? c why didst not thou stay ? * already . d a girle , maide , or handmaid . e which was . * when my father shall send for me f this thing shall be . * at four daies hence h Why goe you so oft to and fro . * will so . k doth perish to you * you lose your time . * it doth not perish at all . * occupied necessary . * from supper . * long enough . o require strictly . p the whole weeke . q looketh upon our Theames . * oft he doth give us . * described , or set downe * in our owne tongue , or that which every bondslave , or country fellow can speake . r in our country speech . * render , or give againe . * some thing in Latine . (*) Bibles . u before all the family . x every Dominicall day , unlesse . * shewest , or reportest to me wonderfull things . z if they be true . a long or many more b I forgot . c in the table ▪ cc spend . d play our diligence . * prudence . e hath given to you f the rest of his benefits . * care . g see that . h heart . I have thankes to thee . * of admonishing well . l chiefly . * therfore whether onely . * I goe * hath returned , * more then enough ready , o to cease to be ●dle , or to play the truant . * dost thou trifle , a in good sooth * I in truth . b diddest write . c is it done ? * The helps of writing well are wanting to me . * flow thorow . e somewhat white . f ripely , or seasonably . * money was wanting to me , and also is wanting . g vulgar . * it is done . * thee to receive . * in the next market . * affect me with a great benefit , or good turne . m I will lend thee these sixe pence . * Take mu●ually , or to love . n in an uncertaine matter . * inforceth . o moveth thee . * that thou dealest so bountifully to me q power . * of the divine spirit . s wonderfull . * it is to be thought to me , how I may requite thanks to thee . u cannot be quiet . * restore that lent give it me againe . * when it shall be commodious to thee * within a few daies , or within a day almost . * not having supped , or without our suppers . * what houre hast thou ●isen ? * before the fift ( houre ) * whether have the rest risen now ? * Hast thou not gone . d for what thing . * except because I did not thinke . * that that matter did not appertaine to me . * whether do they not raise thee up , &c. e I have owne . f but thou . * But what hast thou done from that time thou hast risen ? g I prayed upon my knees unto h his sonne Iesus Christ our Lord. * I adorned me . * meanely . * thou maist not doubt , but that God can * helpe or further . l such is his goodnesse . m utterly leave me . * rightly . n mak● vaine . * the former yeare . * doth leave a man no not in death . q remembred it . * egregious . * worthy . * the thing is certain , s it is a cleer case . ss fetched . * faire . t fine , or excellent , u illuminated . * by the divine spirit . * somtime . x prosecute . * follow thy booke . * letters . * God himselfe . * give , * a longer . xx earnestly . * it may bee so . y happen . z every day ▪ * Concerning . * thou hast received . b of a praemium . c truly . d to thee . * I do not understand so . * in my drinking . * lot had suffered . g hap had served , or chance . * might gaine . * unto . h for either part . k to consult of good . l shall fall out . * of playing . * make a matter , or get gaine or substance , or bee rich . * God willing . * I would bee made rich of play . oo I must seek another play-fellow . * to mee . * I hinder nothing . * lot . r chance of which . rr whereof thou madest mention . s the very fortune . * Now it is not vacant to mee . ss I cannot tend . t favour . u sufficiently . uu that fortune is nothing . * chance , or lot he carried . * it fell out from mee . * Ethnicks . * the bookes of them . y with ungodly doctrine of that sort . * to wit. b for because . * seek other disputers for thee . * to dispute with thee . * an acceptab●● thing ▪ c a pleasure . * whether or no saidest thou not ? e the chance . * fortified it . * this thin● * I have added . (*) thou hast stopped ●he mouth to mee . (*) but these things let ●●em bee spoken . (*) both our mindes . (*) what wilt thou doe ? (*) wax drousie here ●lone in idlenesse . (*) mee . (*) I will give thee to end . (*) never ; because the ●recians had no Ca●ends , as the Romans ●ad . (*) There is no leasure ●o mee . a I cannot ●end . b our Masters dictates , or notes . (*) why writest them ●or ? cc when . (*) I had . * when it was played [ of you ] (*) of playing . d slow●ack e musest , or ●hinkest of . (*) than playes . * upon the dayes o● Mercury , and the Sabb●th , viz. Jewes Sabboth , Saturday . g destined . * given . gg pastimes , or sports . * remission i to studie . * belonging to learning . * be continuall at . * studies . k withdraw or spare . * it shall be lawfull . * it shall bee lawful by mee . n thou wilt goe forward , or pro●fit smally , thou wilt doe little good . o at thy booke . * after some manner . q O studious young man , therefore thou , &c. * omit mee at least . y listeth . a* repeat , or seeke the schoole againe . * admonish [ thy , ] &c b speake to thy father . * mee to care . cc an evident signe . (*) thee not to love . (*) that thou doest not ●e learning . * I ●e knowledge e●ough . (*) what need is to mee it . dd what need ●e I of . * moe ●ings . f wretched . (*) dost thou contemn (*) unvaluable mat●●r . (*) a wretch , i I have one thee no injurie . (*) risen . * from mee . (*) railing . l thou maist ●ot take it in , &c. (*) I pittie thee . (*) bring forth n get . (*) do bring forth . (*) there is . (*) godly sermons . (*) thou beatest upon ●e , or anoyest mee . Al. Peradventure ●here is more need of ●hat to thee than to me . r Thou peradventure hast more need of that than I. * what thou wilt to thy selfe . a thou art almost alway idle . aa trifle . b have mee to doe . * What so ? * my minde is not to mee in letters . d Therefore what wouldest thou ? * trade , or science . * apt for . * now . f now long agoe . * admonish , or put thy father in minde of it , ff lest hee shoul● bee angry at mee . * tell thou my master . g in my behalfe or for me . * words , h shamefas●nesse . * I cannot for bashfulnesse . hh what , i so slack , or carelesse . k what good turne . * an acceptable thing . * to my minde to bee ●pened freely . * rightly . * make . l see thou that . m Thou shalt remem●er . n report back to ●●ee , or tell mee . Al. not bee a messenger for thee . * Frisius God save ●hee . * be thou safe ●lso . b halfe an hou●e . c after the fi●● houre . (*) it hath well . * mee ●o have met thee . * that we going may 〈◊〉 f How oft I fall into . g loose , or carelesse . h to meet with 〈◊〉 Cocheman . * it is not lawfull for mee . k for them . l I so hate their manners . * almost . * that neither they will , &c. * any thing of good . * to whom there is no care . * but that . o brag , or talke of . * except . p delicate dishes . * meere bezeling . r tipling houses , or little ●nnes . s fully . * by the streets , or as wee goe thorow the streets . * they suffer themselves no where to . &c. u indure to be admonished . uu no where . x utterly . * to wit g eyes of them . z to admonish [ them ] friendly any thing . a thou doest annoy me , or fillest my head full of noyse . b our schoole-master . c what care I for that ? thou darest not . * wel cc I would bee meet with thee . * beare it . * unpunished , without punishment , quit . * forthwith , or straightway . * if there shall be . * arbitrators or Iudgers . ff where they may do it secretly . * a certaine [ boy ] * had found . g a hid place , in a place remote . * hee dashed to me . h huge blowes . i on both cheeks , and run away presently . k why dost thou ask . * it hath been . l behold . * have we come . m sensim sive sensu . n it falleth out so usually . * to come in use almost so to talkers together . o trouble , disquiet , or disturb , * by little and litle , without any feeling . p them who study . q no time to change it . * so soone as thou shalt rise , &c. * doest admonish . * I will wait . * thy ●i●ter to have beene married . * the husband of her . b Lugdune . c begotten , or borne , or descended . cc doth esteeme far more of these things . d long or much of more value . dd nurtured . e afterward ; or furthermore * most loving . f of good learning . ff professor . * ●greg●ous . titles . * O thy sister happy . b happie is thy sister . * benefit i thou hast called her . * not unjustly . * shee acknowledge so . * blessing . * it to become . k give him immortall thanks for the same . Al. to the same . * I beleeve her to do it . m shee hath been so taught . * she hath been instructed so alwaies . mm religion . * doe recall me now . * to another place . o whether wilt tho● any thing . * say . p very many salutations , or commendations . * mee to congratulate , or rejoyce together for , or wish all happinesse to ▪ *q and shew that I doe . * that thing . * I have not seene thee . a at the sermon . * what will that to it selfe . * what it will to it selfe . c I was present . d what thou dost remember . e to require strictly . * a reason . * for the cause of our memorie . f I rather chuse to remember . ff examine us . * it doth not list mee . h will. i governe . * Omit mee . * why dost thou trouble mee ? k froward , wayward , te●ty , hard to please . a my ruler . * hast thou left it ? * done rightly . c bee lent . d to grieve . e that hee will change mee . * change manners for mee . * otherwise . * have thanke to thee . f I give thee thankes . g warned . * there is need of it to mee . i to rule my booke . * being alone . * thy [ matter . ] thee ? b Whence is that suspition risen to thee ? c bad , nought . * than thee . * mock some body . * understand so . * of whom . ff of whom soever . * to be suspicious . g most ready to selfe upon fearfull and suspicious men . * I consult of good , or esteeme of a good value , or esteeme much of . h I take thy admonition in good part . * is done . a it is nothing to thee , or it maketh no matter to thee . * It skilleth nothing thy matter . * for most part , almost . c how goeth all with you , or how fare your matters . d to bee too busie in asking . * to be wise too much . g a busie demander . h is reproved not unjustly , * given for a fault . i have thanke to thee . * to bee fond , or foolish . l at length . a you , or oh Sirrah ▪ b looke backe . c that thou mayest put off to him . * open thy head . * hadst thou gone . * of what sort is the face of the heaven . a How looketh it . b thawed . * snowes begin to melt altogether . e to drop downe , to mizzle . f descending . ff eves . g out of the clouds . * thou thy selfe see . * talke with thee in mo● words . * whither doth that appertaine . * Latin tongue . * Thou errest in the whole way . q missest , or mistakest . * institution . i for teaching sake . * it is done . k wee speake concerning . l what ones the workes of God are . ll judge . m but let these things bee spoken . n we must goe in hand with another businesse . * is instant to us . o cease . * the certaine . * the time of supper to bee at hand . b O wretch that I am . c as shee had . * in very good time . * Behold him . e hee is welcome . * the best of all . a Of. * I had bought for thee . * now the third day . * good enough . d a very good one . * the best . * O wretch that I am . * it hath beene away a little , but I have lost it . f I had almost lost it . * How hath that happened . g how came that to passe . gg came backe . * it had fallen . * had ●t fallen out ? * carelesly . * recoveredst thou it ? * I had fixed , or fastned to . * a siquis , or note . * to the. * boards . i of any value , or price k by name . l in the. m keepe back . n another mans goods , or things . nn that they may lawfully keepe . o rightly . p they are fouly deceived . * speech begun . q what gavest thou . r a little peece of ●ilver . * some . * in few words . * the same thing to be done alwayes . * hast done . * I had taken it with an equall minde , and I had bought another to mee . * Hast thou taken it with so patient a minde . z patiently . a strictly . b little Grammarian or smattering Grammarians . * more deligently by so much . c darknesses . * beene conversant . * are conversant , o● doe remaine . d That verily we shall doe . * of the divine Word . e gained . f I rejoyce for thy cause , or with thee . * recovered it . * have thanks to thee . * giving of thanks . * I doe not thinke thou art . * too much or very much busie , or occupied . * mea●●ly , or in a meane , 〈◊〉 so . * sharpen . * bee enough for thee . * sharpen . c whether are they new . (*) the end , or taile - * plumes . g very good . * the best . * apt to write . * from whence ●ast thou knowne his ? * ample . i large . (*) stalk . * bright . * are ●ittle fit . k nothing ●eet . kk to write ●ithall . * I rejoyce me ●o have bought them ●rofitably . * not ●ithout matter . n for ●ow much price . (*) two quadrants , or ●wo farthings . * doth ●peare . q is very ●●are . r a sorry price . (*) vile , or base . * one ●ho goeth from mar●et to market , or ●ho makes his market ●ery where . t every ●n , or quill . * lesse ●od . x for , q. c. one ●bble . * with . * to and , or be of more ; at they stand them more . a of Mer●ants , them who buy 〈◊〉 sell. * very great●● * which is instant , 〈◊〉 to be done , or ●●refully , or well . (*) ●ometime . * intent , wholly bent there●● . * but there was ●ed to mee of . f I ●●ll doe it . * sending ●ay of the scholers . (*) breaking up , or ●●ving the schoole . * the ninth houre belonging to the morning . * hand . * to thee . * many enough . l I have enow brought mee from home . * as great thankes as I can . * safe . * thou mayes● not spare for . * agai● or by course . n if thou shalt need . * diddest thou come . * what hadst thou gone thither ? * Thou ( I beleeve ) art . b whether or no ? * a fire is not . * make [ or see ] th●● be wise . * I doe not spare labour . f continuance , or proceeding whereof . (*) God is to be prayed ●nto . * admonishest . (*) God grant . * pro●eed , or goe for●ard . g to serve him ●arefully . (*) think . * goe home ●●llingly . * in these dayes , or ●ese few dayes . * stands against it . (*) what aileth thee . (*) that thou mayest lesse . * he provides , consults better . (*) ●houldest had re●●rned . * ●ight . (*) ●nowing , or wit●g . f perswade thee . (*) ●●y have prospe●●us successe . (*) ●o bee so . * a penny with a halfe penny . * but thou . b but one bare penny or one single penny . * give mee mutually * there is need to me c purpose . e I will give it you againe to day . * It hath beene to be added , God helping . f to have put to . * make , or be carefull . * bee done , or come to passe . * us to hang so on God. * of what sort , or what manner I would , or wish . * w● thou give to lend . * thee to aske mutu●ly . m more money . * passing by . * sheweth often , or offere● * a sale-booke , or a booke set on sale . Al. shew , or pro● . o stationer * from supper . (*) shee will stay [ or ●ause ] nothing . (*) How many yeeres ●ast thou ? * received . (*) but how old art ●●ou ? * I indeed have 〈◊〉 so many yeares . (*) one yeare is wan●●ng . * There are then ●●elve years . * in rea●●nesse . * But what ●●are doth thy bro●●er , or doth he goe 〈◊〉 ? * He goeth on the 〈◊〉 yeare . * now ●atinly . * English. (*) unlesse for the cause ● declaring some●●ing . (*) what is done with 〈◊〉 familie . (*) There is seldome ●eech to us . e doe they speake Latine ? f the tongue that every bond-slave speaketh . * O yee are happy . * cares for us to bee instructed so accurately . * of that thing . * to our owne onely heavenly Father . * the catalogues [ or bils ] to be recited . a Ludovicke . * what . * what of disease . c is it a sore disease ? d what doth ake unto you ? e whether or no all your head . f not truly . g the top of the head . h former part . k straight way . i sound , well . * there to be no more prese●● a remedie , l paine , or to the headache . m quietnesse . n peradventure there are divers remedies . o I have shewed thee . p to make an experience . q will not let mee . r that I doe dissembl● . (*) it may be done . * to make a danger . u thou art to get leav●● . * obteined . x schoole master . y he will grant most easily . * credulous enough to us . * who have deceived him sometimes . b I never wittingly deceived him , or that I know . c confidently . * thinke well . d what thou art about to say . e stammer . * advisest . * thou commest to me being wished . a or thou commest as I would wish . * did seeke [ one . ] * strive . aa quietly . b what shall we trie in . * argument . c of scholar-like contention . d in repeating . * the Epistles o● Tully . f or concerning the repeating of Cato . * some lessons doe remaine to mee . * Cicero ▪ h learned without booke . * mee to have been sick almost two weekes . * say l Cato's second booke of Cato . * it is to be played to us a little . * for health to bee preserved . * therefore Solomon wilt thou . p will you ? q by course , or one course after another . * to wit. * you may not erre . s either one , or other . ss judgement . u and then refer them , or it t how oft either doth misse . x what shall bee done , or what then ? * Hee will. * the praemium . y it shall seeme fi● . * a witnesse for us . z I alone like the course passing well . * very greatly of me , or I like it well . * will you also your stickings to bee noted ? c missings . * upon . * will. d marke . e ●old my booke . f shall I not begin ? g meet . h I have provoked thee . * of . * thou say negligently . k to understand this little booke written in verse . l beare away . m most w●lcome , happy , or pleasant . * ●o life . n instruct , or adorne with instructions . * neither cease , or bee not weary to learne . p a picture : a man without learning is like a dead man. q beare away , or get much commoditie . r this booke . s thou thy selfe despise . t the Author of the booke . u thou shalt be the loser . x well . * of our arbitrement . a I am glad for thy returne . * returne to thee . b after the noone . * led . * in , or on horse . * and truly abmling . d What didst thou ? * I was to her from her feet , or a foot-boy . g wearisome , or grievous . h hath been . * as a horseman . l how far is your village distant from hence ▪ (*) hast thou not remembred thy promise ? * art thou returned ? * how much of grapes ? * how much , what store ? n a hand-basket . (*) Therefore for thee alone . * so very little store ? oo weaknesse . q of my weake body . * had . r as much as an Asse can beare . * did permit mee easily . s O that I had beene present . * me to have beene present . t exceedingly . * of a good minde . * at the country . * a most ample . * sufficiently , or largely . * things wished . * to us . * little basket . * as yet . * I desired also . * your mother most deare unto mee ▪ * a thing most acceptable to her . * Therefore let us ●oe . a study , or thinke on . * deplore , or lament . c what miserie is it . * affect thee . * Alas ( me wretch ) behold &c f seat , or classis . * neither is there any money to mee . h from whence to buy . i Truly . k miserable . m affoord . * minister money to thee . * besides . * need to bee to us . p nothing marvellous . * bee of a good mind , or courage . * neither doe thou . r trouble not thy selfe . s thee . t hee giveth bountifully . u hee hath knowne . x to love their books . * of good letters . * O mee happy . * ●hat hee may make the minde of my father affected toward● thee . * admonishest mee rightly . * out of the holy assemblies . * hath so . * my Anthony farewell . * who hast restored courage , or heart unto mee . * is needfull to thee . * two tenpences . vid. supra . * there would be abundantly to mee in the present . * perceive the divine helpe to morrow , as I hope . * hot-houses . * what thither ? aa Who is to bee found ? * sharpe . * I chuse rather to warm . * but. * bee warmed . * vapors ▪ b oven . c do annoy my head t● me . * I have bad enough . * I labour easily of my head . * beare , or abide the ●●conveniences . * that to bee done . * afternoone-houres , or houres of the afternoone . * wax small againe , or ●lake . * time is not . * doe chatter to mee . e doe hack in my head with cold . a garden . b in the subburbs of the Citie . c furthermore . d planted . e he●rbs to bee eaten . * garden . f this thing . * ●s conversant . h for to sow . * for the cause . * neverthelesse . * pot-hearbs . * profit little or smally availe . k to the orchard it selfe to see the hearbs . l Canst thou ? m thou liftest , or it listeth thee . * permitting . n Of all good fellowship get leave . o let thee goe . * take me as a companion to thee . * readily . q tarry for me . r by and by . * signifie , or report to thee . t God direct . * God turne it well . a I have received to day . * if peradventure there be any need to thee . * I have the greatest thankes to thee . * thou dost offer mee freely a kindnesse of thine owne liberalitie . * how oft doth any one that ? * there to be very few . * benefits . * it is not a small benefit , which commeth from the best will. * bounties , mercies , gracious kindnesse , or goodnesse , 〈◊〉 gifts . h God grant . * us . l meditation . * prove by experience his bountie more oft . * Write downe , or coppie out . * the rea●dings , notes , or expo●sitions , of our master . * attaine to . c write so fast as our master spake . d speaking , or reading to us . e handsomely . * thou hast come . * more late . g teach mee . * note-booke . h to thee . * what gaine shall I make ? * afte● wee will play . * edict k the prohibition , o● expresse commandemen● . l statute . * dost thou shew me ? * him to have . m lest any man. * to another . o leave . p rem●mber it well . q ●rom whence ? r r●quire a straight account . * reason . * ●or the cause of ame●ding . s I shal● be catched then . t my writing . u b●sides . (*) it is to bee deceived [ of us ] (*) wha● shall I. * deny mee to have written . * goe forth , or fall out so . a adventure . b perill . c because tho● hopest well . d get any gaine . * doe [ any ] thing . * how much thou , &c. * but that thou interrupted , or troubled mee . e we get some good . * Hath , or doth thy father ? &c. a mar● . * hee talked w●th me . b early in the morning . * when as y●t I rose . * he hath numbred it ? * in presence . * I beseech thee . * Two shillings . (*) how is it done ? * a thrifty dispenser , or wary disposer . * I give him ever . h thou hast got it , with much adoe . * and so . * O milde parent . i courteous , kinde . k this . l necessaries . * give mutually some to mee . * have . * five pence . m heart freindly indeed . * if notwithstanding . o from whence . p is knowne , or tryed . q restore that borrowed , or lent . * him to come . s At the next mar● a the under schoolemaster . b the boy , childe . * hast thou awaked ▪ e this morning . * at what houre . * raiser up of the ●cholars . * hee knoc●ed , or beat upon the ●oore of my chamber earnestly . * with his voice lifted up . * with his voice lifted up . k Tel mee . l thou didst . * untill thy breakfast ended . m a waking . o stomacher . * bench . p slops . q nether-stocks . r I put on my shooes . s stomacher . t hose-garter . u girded . * I fitted my cap to my head . x my little cap. y having gone forth . z I washed together , or rinsed . * I all to washed , or washed cleane . * a signe . a we are called to prayer . aa with the little bel . b it is come together . c from the cooke , or boy in the kitchin . d we eat our breakfast . e triclinium a dining-chamber with three beds to rest on after meat . * noyse . f foolishly . * idle words . g behaving themselves wantonly . h I carryed up the●● names . i observer . * did none rule over you , or look to you . m the third master . n in the midst of the hall o also . p the ●●l●ers , or pratlers . q may no word bee spoken then ? r onely . s any good , or profit . * it is lawfull to all to handle or use . u clamor . x shew the other things . y shall happen , or come between . * that we be not in delay . z signe , or bell . a the master . b the scholar . c didst thou end . * put an end to . d thou diddest interrupt mee , or trouble mee . e of eating our breakfast f the signe af●er . * signe . g rolles , or bils . * recited . h according to the manner . i they who are absent . * callers of the names . l rolles . m the head master doth ascend . n his pue , or seat . o prayeth . oo Get you . * forme , or seat . p come together . q seat . r by threes . s distinctly , or plainly . t give . u more ignorant . x by threes . xx by heart . y reading , or saying , or observing . z require . a the meaning of the words . b give commandement namely . Al. they are commended . d of which number . e that I may speake without boasting . f to the Grammaticall reason , or manner , or rule . * the eighth houre being heard : or when it hath strucke eight of the clocke . g make us to bee sent away . * he looking on us . i joyfull , or cheerfull . k most fully . l of the rest of the actions . m sufficiently elsewhere . * afternoone houres . n will you not any thing . * of going . a the child . b come hither . * art thou there Charls . bb present . * the sub-doctor teacheth them still . c But thou . d said , or repeated . * now . e thy lesson , or the text , or words of thy lesson . f Whether well enough . * enough . h head master . i it hath well . k there is one thing . l what that thing is . m It is to bee thought of thee oftentimes . n both wit and memorie so happy , or good wit and remembrance . o hath given mee all things . p repeat , or rehearse some chiefe benefits of him . q that our heavenly father . r parents being good , wealthy , well disposed . s afford . * copiously , or abundantly . u the greatest feare . * doe care . x instituted , or trai●ed up . * good letters . y the best . z can bee requ●red besides . a very truly . b let me bethinke my selfe . c take thee time enough . * quietly . d how to expresse it . e but shew mee . f I thinke seriously , or I am studying of it . g who is best and grea test . h not to bee numbred . i in outward matters . * but none greater . k neither can be spoken nor thought of . l given mee freely . m and a bond-slave . n ordained , or appointed . o most reproachfull . * chiefly ignominious . * aptly enough . * in how many . * as I otherwhere had , &c. s whether or no ? * performed . u to thee onely . x not at all . * as many as , or ho● many soever . * bring forth . a to that your purpose . b whosoever . * may not perish , but have . d might . e by him . f that beleeveth not . * now . h is the condemnation . * Hitherto enough . i this may suffice ●hereof . k of whom are . * had come . l mayest grow . m in his knowledge . n proceed merrily . o cause to succeed . (*) thou dost study ne●er . (*) learned . (*) shall be done , or ●●all come to passe . (*) processe of time . (*) God-helping . (*) right well . c it is to bee laboured of thee . f a tiller of the ground , plow-boy g make a jest . h as if it bee all one to labour and to plow. * it not to bee the same thing . k it is no evill to laugh . * not an evill thing . l goe forward to speake trif●es . n without cause . o I finde fault w●th thee justly . * by right , or rightly . * this word , &c. * to bee . p thou takest it so . q maintaine . * therefore proceedest thou . r froward , or obstinate . s in good earnest . t offended against mee . u office . x What should I heare . * I will lye nothing . * there is businesse to me otherwhere . * I was not idle , when thou hast admonished . * What therefore . c whether or no. * I might have said . cc I may speake without offence . d this be . e thou knowest it better than I. f as it might have beene thought I did . g shew me how . h studiest , or thinkest . * too acute , or sharpe . i too wise for thy yeares . * that age . k thou thinkest , thou wast not idle * in regard of thy selfe * might come betweene the meane while . m finally Al. dost thou not confesse . o it hath beene . p to bee in idlenesse . q in very truth . * I desire nothing in that . *r I passe not for that . s with an intent to mocke . * minde . * of mocking . t I spake merrily . * by talking in a few words . x who can teach thee much . * of whom . * with thee . z what wilt thou gather thereof . a sith that . b I have done nothing amisse , or not trespassed , so farre as I know . c honest , innocent . * open . d have knowne . * seene thee . * I give thankes to thee . a But dost thou go away . b for that I am sent for . (*) art thou never about to returne ? d when goest thou ? * wilt thou , &c. * To morrow day . f wilt thou ? g I must needs . * me wretch ! i a fellow to studie with . * heart , or courage . l fellow . m I know he can . n I can hardly looke for it . o trouble thy selfe so greatly . * for neither . p our good will shall not decay . q the letters , which shall passe betweene us , what power will they be of . r* them to be about to have . s desire one of another . * like to bee true . u mitigated , or lessened . x cease from weeping . y saiest thou so indeed ? * me to be touched . z to grieve lesse . a what wouldest thou doe ? * the divine will. * gather up thy spirits . c chearefully . * in moe [ words . ] * O how sorrowfull a divorce . a Hast thou not remembred our master to admonish us so often . b naughty company . c in other places , or at other times . cc carelesly d these admonitions . e that thou attend , or mark . f beware , or be warned . g deceiver , or cousener . * may I take heed . i marred , or spoiled . * by the contagion of him . k infection . l thou knowest him very bad . * the worst . m willingly . * on every side . n to wit. * thee to have that thou maiest give him , and to give him , &c. p freely , or frankly . q counsell me to doe . r speake thus to him . s complaine . * thee to be the worst . * therefore . t if hee shall reply againe . u ought of the contrary part . x Have no more talke with him , break off the speech to him . * receive , or betake . y quickly . z I give thankes to thee . a that blindnesse , or doltishnesse . b God turne it away . c tell me what to doe . * upon . d in this thing . e call upon God often . f heartily . g afterward . h read . i say . * love charitie diligently . * no man. * I have no man in hatred . * all [ men . ] * those . ll increase . m will illuminate thy will. n the rest of the gifts , or induments . o finally . * in that thing . * the best . * I would to God. * sometime to requite thankes to thee . r to requite like , or to render thankes . s oftentimes praise God. * praise God very oft . t pursue , or prosecute alwaies . u of excellent and rare learning . * by these , &c. * ministred to . * with what disease did shee labour ? * Is shee ? * with a , &c. * fever . b waxed well againe . c helped her , or was her physician . * nothing concerning this thing . * diligence , or meanes . * by the helpe of master Sarrafine . f of excellent skill , or amongst the chiefe . * egregious . g that thing . * thee holding thy peace . k what have beene . l somewhat . m speake . mm There come only two names to my minde . * run to mee . * what doe those confer , or help . n O fond fellow . * I have . o applyed my selfe , or given my diligence . * covet . q who professe Physicke . r with mee . rr so busie in asking . s be always learning . * see . t a busie bodie or a medler in other folks matters . * in ●ike manner . u a few things . * two weeks . * in the mean while ●here was , &c. x hee had gone . y faire . * but thou . z when hast thou returned ? * houre . a excused thy selfe . * given . * given it . b* I had gone . c my fathers brother . d render , or say . e at the second houre . f in a manner . * after a certaine manner . * quietly enough . c O foolish lad . * accused , or noted . * of talking . * it was eaten the breakfast of thee . e I ought to doe it . f with thy masters good leave . * neither be thou . a What should I take ●eed of . * of what , &c. * of over much excesse . * from whence , how ? * thou doest wholly smoak with heat . * altogether . c wholly of a water . d warnest mee well and fitly . e thinke so . * desist , or leave off . f if thou wilt hearken to mee . * I yeeld my manner , or obedience . h wholesome . i a napkin . * array thee . k take , or draw upon thee . l I give thanks to thee . * almost . m ready to fall into diseases . n of how feeble a bodie , or constitution . o more by so much . * both my father and my mother doth admonish mee most often . * it is not to be● served . r Every man knoweth Catoes verse . rr to that end . * sentence . s I know it . * cl●thed enough . u thou tarrie , or linger . uu adviser . x lead , or conduct . y I have my selfe well . * benefit . * care that ●hou be in health . a Robinerlan . b very greatly , or ex●eedingly . * hast not ●eene . d what . e this is ●o newes . f are ab●ent . g at every hour . h was to thee . * in thy power . * a certaine man. k nothing else ●han . l time . m set on , or kindled . n glorie . o thence . p certainly . q happen . r a reason , or respect . * of the divine honor . * that thou tell . t why thou wast absent . u* I have writ . x [ in the name of ] * dictate to thee , or indite for thee . y indited to mee . yy over long . * argument , or summe . * and. z what hast thou to doe ? * skill thee . * greedily . a for the cause of my mind . * almost , or most of us . * no other thing . c omit me . * Heare in few words . e I long . * from whence . g seeing that . * most knowne . * thee to bee . i at Lugdune . * hence . * exercise merchandize , buy and sell. * is he about . * The mart being ended . m it concerneth not mee . * office . * and obey , or may obey . * I may learne . p godlinesse . q worthily , with a majestie , or stately . r in good earnest . s take , or challenge . * not so much as to begin , or to begin 〈◊〉 to be in my power . u what shall become of thee . * the best of all . * I do refer as recei●ed . (*) rightly . z nothing else . (*) but jest . (*) proceed . (*) give mee . (*) as thou . (*) lovingly , or jointly . (*) as yet . (*) it shall not ●e hindred by mee . * it shall not stand by ●ee . (*) except . (*) left destitute wholly . (*) the divine helpe . (*) of Gods grace . (*) God forbid . (*) ended . (*) in very fit time . (*) which did so follow . (*) translated . (*) referred . (*) according to the ●dvice . a ●rom abroad . * why hadst thou gone forth ? d shape , or sort . e for what purpose ? f foolishly . g paper . h to lap up wares in . i ●hat which is newly written . * sufficiently . * drinking . k there are many uses . l frequent . ll some words of reverence . m stinke . n to use in the privie , or house of office . * faire papers . * good for nothing . oo conquered . p little conference . * it is departed . q let us goe . * not * aileth . r to make i● thin , to mix it , or to ●llay it . * perflueret , would sinke , or run thorow . * pro●●ueret , would run abroad , or the ink would . * Tell it mee of all love . * the present occasion . * to thee . u fie , out . * not any better . x stir , or temper it well . * move , or reach it neerer . y ●ring it neerer . * Thrust together . * lit●le linnen , or thy wool . z it will be good . * meane . * mingle it . * shall poure to thee againe . a I vehemently desire . * of seeing . * Behold . b meane● . * kept . * againe and againe . * poure together , temper . c Dictate mee some sentence . d the teacher . * than the word . * To wit. e Because . * heldest it . f could bee ignorant of . g common , usuall . * it is dry now more than enough . b Because . i appeare . k that a good temper may be made . * more deeply . l I doe not repent it . * nothing . * otherwise . m drowsie . a scholar-like communications , or conferences . * To which , Dialogs of the master with the scholars are in . * shall be read so . b scholars . c reading together . * may doe . d [ may play ] the master . c conference , or speech . * master be thou safe . f blesse , or speed . * Be thou safe by Iesus Christ , or God save thee thorow Iesus Christ. * Have all risen ? * the little [ scholars . ] * whether is any sicke ? * No one . * What is done ? l array , or attire themselves , or get themselves ready . * lustily , diligently , or ch●erefu●ly * now . * present . o Even now . p get you then t● pra●er . q by . r mediatour who maketh request for us s goe on . t till the houre of breakf●st . u ●e are wont so . x beleeve so . * almost . z put you in minde the more often . * O most courteous master we have thanks to you . * whether will you any other thing . * besides . b bid my man. * that he bring my gowne to mee . d and the sch●lar . * Hast thou not beene to day ? * at the holy assembly , or congregation . g I was there . * have seene me . h are to be brought forth . k bid , or when you will. * who had the assembly , or who made the sermon ? * houre . * At the seventh houre . m out of what place . * theame . n from what Chapter , or in what Chapter ? * may follow . * and what hast thou committed to memorie , or what dost thou remember ? p report , say , or relate . * whether nothing . q that thou be . r be cheerfull and call thy wits together . * minde . s Truly , or certainly . t Indeed canst thou not remember a word ? * thou kna●e worthy to be breeched . * Therefore what hast thou profited ? y I was kept from naughtinesse , doing bad , or ill tricks . * it could bee . * thou couldest bee kept from . z forbare . * Cause [ it ] to be so . a Bee it so . b neverthelesse . d obeyed , or done Gods will. * decline from , or shun evill . f thou wentest . g chiefly . h hast thou not done . i vile fellow . k thou nilledst . l surely . n with God. o I wish thou spakest . * minde . * hath there beene . q why thou remembrest nothing . r e●tsoones , or ever now and then . s That is thy manner . * in the other time . t I had a thousand toyes in my head . u so childish . uu couldest not bee attentive . x at the hearing of Gods word· y If I did marke . z I could carry something away . * Therefore what . a Truly . b abundantly . bb freely . c [ thou confessest ] from the teeth outward . * minde . e it may bee . * to stripes to be received , or to receive stripes . f naughtines , evill purpose , or peevishnesse ▪ g carelesse . h is next unto lewdnesse . * I implore [ or intrea● ] with teares your clemencie by Iesus Christ. * I implore [ or intrea● ] with teares your clemencie by Iesus Christ. k office . * There was to bee added God helping . l by Gods grace . * a little . * helping . n doe hereafter . o offi●e . p forgive . * to thy . * law . * shalt remember . * I give [ you ] ●hanks . q I will love thee dearly . * in the greatest favour . r doe as thou sayest . [ who is ] best . t inable mee . * I pray he grant it . * no man who may teach . c what a matter is that , or what is that ? * Hee is holden w●th sicknesse . * A certaine one of his houshold-scholars shewed it . * little studie . * beat upon the little doore . * thrice . h of his forme . * oh foole , get thee gone . i that hee is s●● impudent . * can refuse . l the scholars . * come together with n looke for you . * now , or anon . * urge , or are instant . o bring them in into , &c. p I will follow . q wait , or tarry . * I will be present . s Oh how pleasant a word ! a render . b I shewed you openly to day . * breaking up , or leaving off . Al. Therefore aske . * all one by one . * spoken openly of me , or by mee . d of which I have spoken openly . * make [ tha● ] thou bee . * I will care for it for my strength , viz. with all my might , or to my uttermost power . g went forth . * What hadst thou gone forth . k under-master . * occupied ▪ * spake unto . * honourable personages . viz. worthy men . * who were come . (*) I rem ember now . * I am present , or here sir , or I am ready at hand * Call hither to mee . c I choosed . * The best , or passing well . * every one of them are . * auditorie , or forme . f I will come againe . * we all are present . Al. command what you will. * command as an Emperour . h a great commander . * you to be sent for . * called for . i put you in minde . k attentively , or diligently . * have chosen . m wee began with prayer . * of sacred prayer . n to all the schoole . * the scholasticall company . o beseem● . p painfull youth● , or student s. q afterwards . r approbation . (*) to this . (*) it is come . (*) second prayer . (*) doe not thinke . (*) that that action . (*) hath been invocated . (*) studiously . (*) a toy , or foolery . (*) function . (*) base . (*) at , or with . (*) proud . (*) notwithstanding . (*) your ministerie , or ●nction to be . (*) execute , or discharge our dutie well . (*) as earnestly . (*) intreat witnessing ●nto you . (*) through Iesus Christ. (*) you adde all dili●ence . (*) appertain , or belong . (*) let there be away all ●avour . (*) thanke , reward , or ●espect . (*) the like things . (*) amisse . rr sound . (*) of lewd boyes . (*) faint heart . * little . (*) from executing their function . (*) let his feare be alwayes before your eyes . * The feare of him so great a prince let it be alwayes con●ersant to you . (*) run into the , or bee hated of . * your owne heavenly father . a may be , or ought to be . * value , or moment . * to you . * en●ities . c of all people . d wherewith . * hath had me in hatred . e make yee , or esteem of all threatnings . f offendings , or grudgings . g in respect of Iesus Christ. * to the. * These things are . h that you were to be admonished , or warned of . * you to bee now admonished . Al. common hall . Al. the greatest . * unto you . k desire you . l admonition . m written thorowly , or out . o may remember it the better . * to memorie . p presently , or forthwith . * the very first time . q it is an honest request . * you require indeed . r matter . rr desire . s a little briefe . t dutie . u to be chiefly observed . * to us . * matter . x in the fittest season . y a good while ago● . z one thing , or other . * of another . (*) as conteineth . (*) appertaine . (*) offices . (*) write forth , or write downe . (*) first example , or ●atterne . (*) therefore . g that ●hall be hereafter . (*) auditorie , or place . * the right ●way . ] h straight forth . * Master is it not lawfull that I , &c. i I pray you master give mee and my cousin leave , &c. * my cousin Germane , or Vncles son . * what thither ? l sisters daughter . m about to marry . n apparell , or raiment . * It is lawfull that ye goe by mee , or I grant you leave . o will have us to tarry . * tarry for . * repotia , the feast , the latter wedding day . * sufficiently . * detaine or hold you . * by what law . * dismissed , or sent you away . * confesse . q take yee heed . r disorder , or excesse . s see that your light shine . * whereupon , or that . t we trust . * it to be , or that i● will be so . x by his helpe . Al. Portanus . * is it lawfull for 〈◊〉 to goe forth ? * What cause of go●ing forth is to thee . * what is that needfull ? b whereto . * command him . * that he admonish mine . * of bread either to be brought , or sent t● me : or of bringing , o● sending me bread . f saleable , or to bee set a sale to buy bread . g usuall , or vulgar . h amongst us ▪ i very usuall . k this occasion , or opport●●nitie . l Truly . * will give my diligence , or do my be●● (*) Is it not lawfull for ●e to goe forth ? (*) whereto , or what ●eed is there ? (*) shooes for us , or to 〈◊〉 . (*) why thither ? (*) To pole us . (*) haires . * have you now . (*) goe to see . * bring a certificate 〈◊〉 mee . (*) to morrow day . (*) care for . (*) by the helpe of God. (*) commend mee kind●y to your mother . (*) ●fficiously . (*) in my words . (*) from mee . (*) is it not lawfull fo●●s , or to us ? (*) Why thither ? (*) may be poled . (*) ye would wish to go ●orth . (*) go forth willingly . * daily . * expect ye . * to morrow day . a a great company , or croud . b because of the market . c time enough . d Get you . e listeth , or liketh you . f my father hath sent ●or mee . * of . * shewed . h tarrieth for mee standing before the doores . * sent in him . * enter in . i he is in haste . * urged by haste . * in few [ words . ] k a little . l afterwards . * care thou . * be present . * the very first . m I will goe . a Hee should not have gone forth unbidden , or without my leave * himselfe to returne at the second houre . * may gi●e us [ our drinking ] c That thing . * manner . e unlesse . f houre appointed . * admonish my wife . * concerning . * store-house , or store-cellar . * commest now . * hadst thou gone . k fetch . l Wherefore hadst thou not brought it . m was about busines . * busied . n To be breeched . nn jerks . o I pray you master pardon me . * hast thou not asked leave of going forth ? q I was afraid of troubling you . r you did . s neverthelesse yee interrupt me . t I pray you master spare mee . * thinke . * somewhat . * freely . y sufficiently painfull . * the greatest thanks . * there remaineth no paper to me , or paper remaineth not to me . * whether will you . * to dialogues , or conferences . * to write copies . c set them downe . * let m● see . * behold to you . e written downe . f eighteene sheets . g greater paper . h that he may not doubt . * refer , or write downe . i his owne booke . * beware . k mispend , or mar . l at thee . n Wherefore ? * knives for the Table . o What ? * already dull and unprofitable . q other knives . r helpe thee . * lest [ deceipt ] be put upon you , or lest it be deceived unto you . t cosened , circumvented , or over-reached . u take heed . * God helping . * the honour of him . * is it lawf●ll [ for me ] to speake a few words unto you . b determined . c if you should thinke fit . d without doores . * places neer unto the Citie walls , or under the citie walls . f speech , or conference . * faire . g shew . h give , or afford . * honest argument . * matter of lauding God is never wanting . l truly , or indeed . * doe you permit . m to walke out of the Citie . n I would never suffer you but that . o trustinesse . * had beene . p of learning had beene tried . q after this manner , or herein . qq in due time , or due season . * is it lawfull to goe abroad ? * dost thou covet to goe forth ? t botcher , or mender of old clothes . * breeches , ho●e for the thighes . x done . y I gesse , or suppose . z deceive thee . a craf●smen . b doe fulfill their promise . * performe fidelitie c neverthelesse I will goe . d I hinder thee nothing . * lest thou be wanting to thy lesson . e to take thy lesson , or lest thou cannot s●y . ee you give mee good counsell . * Is it lawfull to goe ●orth ? g to goe so oft home . * had commanded . * come unto her . b whereto , or to what end ? * for cause of what matter ? i maid . * ●earch , or picke [ our ] garments to us * what is this ? * Are there lice to you ? Are you lousie ? * And indeed many . n wee have many . * admonished my wife , or put my wi●e in m●nde of it . o wee have not beene bold . p difficult , or straight toward you , or hard to be pleased . q see that you bee kept● cleanly . * your cleanlines of all . r yee are . * rejoyce . * an occasion of visiting your mother , to bee given . x quiet , or content her . * rest you , or be still . * be searched thorowly to you . Al. Tornator . a lads , or scholars . * is it lawfull for me ? * whither ? c To require . * doth there remaine no bread to thee . * There remaineth indeed but , &c. * will he goe , &c. * command so . g spakest thou with him ? * had come . i speake untruly . * whence . * at length . m are present . * It is true altogether . * I permit that thou goe . * we pray the same . p God be with you , preserve you . q heartily . * minde . * come hither againe . s God willing . * Care , or be carefull of . u be mindfull of . x Even . xx I will bee more carefull . * whether will you any thing ? z That you commend me to your parents . * that you shew salutation [ or health ] to [ your ] parents in my words [ or in my name . ] * yee also farewell . a with a slow pase , not too fast . b because of the ●eat . * what will it to it selfe ? c been absent . d I was to stay at home . * It behooved mee to stay , &c. * That I might bee present to my mother . * office * I did read more often to her . * sacred letters . * ministerie . * study so in the word . g there was need . * did minister to her . h maid-servant . Al. whether are these things true altogether . * witnesse , or evidence . k let me see it . l See. * in the name of my mother . m writing . n a writing , or his hand . * Is it lawfull therefore p forme , or place . * what else should be lawfull ? or why should it not be lawfull ? * I give thankes [ to you . ] Al. Lacet . q Vsher. * is it not lawfull for me to , &c. s What need hast thou to goe forth ? * is to thee of going . t purpose . * To the ▪ u for soling . * Why thither ? * commanded , or given this in charge . * thou hadst ought , or shouldest . * to goe unto . * have gone forth to , &c. * give . y those letters . * any our countrymen . * thou shalt bee mindfull . * wonted . * I had gone forth . * leave . * at the first houre . * cared for , or looked to . a I thanke God. * the second houre is at hand . * Call my servant to me . c afterwards . * give me mutually , or to lend a little money . * what need is to thee of money ? c pay . * a penny with a half . * By what name . e he writ . * to mee . f bid him . g so much as , or how much . * I give thanks to you . * It is not . gg there is no cause of thanks . h refer it , or set it downe in thy booke . * referred it now . k under-master , Vsher. Al. Blasiu● . * is it lawfull ? m gardian , or governour . n whereto ? * had commanded , or bidden . * meet with him , or come unto him . * if it might bee lawfull ●by my leasure . * now the third day agoe . * hast thou seen . * of the region . p temple . q take heed thou lie not . * let a lie be far from me . * give . Al. Corberius . t send for them . u tell me . uu what need hath thy Tutor of thy helpe ? x governour . * diligence , or labour . y to set downe . * therefore at what houre . a come hither againe . * send mee away , or let me goe . c commend mee heartily to him . * say unto him very much salutation from mee . e biddeth , or desireth you . f except for our houshold hee hath no guests . * the people of our owne house . g I am bidden . h otherwise , or to another place . i already . * in my name or word . l any thing else . m timely , or betimes , earely . * God assisting , or helping . * is it lawfull ? p botcher . q and then . * care for my stockings to be mended . s rended . * an ulcer which is risen to me in these dayes . t now lately . * a sore , or boyle , called a Cats-haire . x so ghesled . * desire of him that he adde to thee . z salve . a good for ● boile . * that which you counsell . b in like manner together . * besides . * hasten your return . * be punished by your drinking , or by the losse of your drinking . * is it lawfull for . * will goe . * What will this to it selfe ? * thereupon it commeth to passe . g buy himselfe . * know the cause of going forth of every one . h examine the reason . * usher , or teacher under the usher . i know . goe with you , or ●ad you forth . * most ●ourteous master wee ●hanke you . n talked with . * yes even to day . o temple . * hast thou not asked ●im , &c. * he is to goe to the ●choole againe , or to returne to it . * Thou oughtest to exhort him . * perswade him . q largely , or in a long speech . * in many words . Al. doth hee answer ? * himselfe to be kept backe as yet by [ his ] father , to gather fruits . * our scholasticall state . * that he may send backe . t ● seeme so . * diligently . * also the first time , or very quickly . tt at large . * give them . u conveyed , or sent away . * diligently . * is it lawfull for m● to goe forth ? * Is there no other businesse to thee . Al. I will goe . * to goe . * coblar . z why wilt thou go ? * knit to , or tye a shooe latcher . a within an houres space . * expecting . * to be tarried . * stay , or tarry . * the day of the Sabboth . * himselfe to be willing to buy paper . * need to bee to him * either of you 〈◊〉 him care for diligently . * neither ●aye● 〈◊〉 backe● , or 〈◊〉 . * willing . * Is it lawfull to goe forth ? d botcher , or mender of clothes . e Why thither ? * That he may measure out a coat to bee made for mee . * what matter is there to thee ? f arke . * who is a tailour to thee ? * artificer . * that I should goe unto him . * In the s●reet of the hospitall , or almes-house . gg wander not . * They who never deceive , do obtain leave of me easily . * turne ●t away . i deceive ever . * is it lawfull [ to ●peake ] a few words . * where is follis . * the paire of bellowes . k it is not plaine . * Therefore how ? * concerning this . * beare this before me . * by how much you aske me more often . * I may see you sometimes . * the best and most learned . * we have the greatest thanks . * I and yee . * alone hath given a good will to both of us of his gentlenesse . q use alwayes this benefit rightly . * to the glory of him . * would had said . * it to be . * [ this word ] pellis , is of the feminine Gender . t put . * rudiments [ of the , Latine tongue , ] or the introduction . * conjecture , or judge . x what a word . * of the greatest part . y scarcely . z is contained under . a from whence . * know them easily . * know them easily . b marke diligently . * the scholars speaking Latine . * accommodate . d to imitate them . * this is farre to . e worthy , or famous . * except . g to be a scholar . * in a dayes space . h meanest thou ? * wee must expect a time in all things . * because he hath not learned letters . i the worth , or price of learning . k true , or that which is true . l wonders at mee , or chides mee . m concerning the long time . * letters . n betweene supping , or as wee sit at supper . o goe , or get mee . * into . p pardon mee I pray you . q troubled you . * hindred me nothing . s was I not able . * rejected , or put thee off . u you were able [ to doe . ] x at your pleasure , or by your owne authoritie . * luckily , or happily . * what dost thou report . z beseecheth you . * for the cause of our minde , or recreation . a under the city wals . * cleernesse . * to that thing . b unoccupied . c which is pleasant . d to the sight , or view , or worth the seeing . * That is . e goodnesse . * to prosecute . f dayly . * lest we bee in delay [ or a hindrance ] to my father . h Tarry , or wait . * now I am ready . i prepared , ready . k He tarrieth for us . l without , or at the doores . * hath it selfe well . m comelily , seemelily , reverently . * you teaching us . * my father doth say very much salutation unto you . n doth heartily commend him . * out of the countrey . o very well . * the best of all . p but where is thy mother ? Al. In France . q Chichester . Al. Orl●ance . * to be indued with good health . * benefit , or mercy . t ke●pe her safe . * Say againe very much salutation to thy father in my words . * diligently . * is it lawfull . a intreat . b say . c aswell as wee say . * utter , or bring forth . d the last syllable save one . * almost . e usually . * custome , or the manner . * for neither the analogie hath , &c. * the manner of speaking proportionably to the common rules of Grammar . g the analoige . * the use of these [ men . ] * rightly . * consist . i in use , or in practice than our reason . k for arbor for the manner of the increase , or accent and Gender . l the quantitie , or increase . * I see it . n also . * the compounds of decus , &c. are such . * shalt . o of thy selfe . * at . oo by the Grammarians . * every day . * it commeth hither that thou wilt hold in firmer memory these same things . p which thou shalt finde out by , &c. * I give thankes . to you . q teach mee so courteously . * I will thee to remember . * to refer onely to God , as being received of him whatsoever , &c. * the favour of God shall come to our labours . * heavy , blockish , or dull . y not know these . * inculcate . * more diligently by so much . * refer . * but in the meane time do hide my selfe . * in my studie . * of the use . a of right speaking . * The book of whom . c like [ words . ] u manner . * held it . d knew it perfectly . f It may be a master . e then . g I rejoyce . * God grant . * that he may accompany thy studies with his favour . * what will this to it selfe ? * to all from thy minde , heart . k thou shouldest had added ; God willing . l I con●esse I forgat . * Latine words , or sayings . * minde . m ●ske mee . * construed . n to all the parts by themselves , or one by one . * word by word . o as far forth as I shall be able ▪ * you shall goe , &c. p every thing . q ou● of rule . r what s not declined . * mee wretch . * That I know was to bee added . t hath beene . u haddest remembred . * in English. * now they doe not run to mee , or meet mee * there is need to me . * like [ things . ] x but a little . xx also . * driven out . y have pittie , or bee mercifull . * many things enow . * which doth appertaine . z unperfect , out of rule . a It is . * now . * Confer . * mutually . * Is it lawfull ? * houre . * goe away . * what needeth thy diligence , or helpe ? * towne , or village . * what thither ? e or together . ee diligence . * to doe an arrand to our Bayly . * certificate . f come againe . * At the first houre . * How [ canst thou ] come so soone ? * village . * from hence . g Goe thy way . Al. P. g will you heare ? * hast thou beene . * At what houre ? * the first houre . * I have bee●e . * from whom . * who shewed it thee Al. camest thou not * himselfe to be urged by haste . * Are there witnesse● to thee ? * aske them concerning it . m I waited for . n abode , or staid behinde . * broughtest thou him not ? * would buy . * notwithstanding . * that . o inke in common . p viall , cup with a hollow belly . Al. he will. * yea very so * admonish me . pp when he commeth . * is it lawfull , &c. * hath some occasion to use mee . r diligence . (*) to him . (*) render . * prescribed unto you * learned perfectly , or without booke them ●ow . * when I may by my ●eisure . (*) attend . z may be absent . (*) to morrow a day . (*) a certificate , or ●ote . (*) I bring alwayes to you . (*) a note . (*) in my fathers name , ●r for my father . (*) say salutation to ●●y father in my ●ords . (*) Oh , or here . (*) what ? (*) weeps thy brother ? c troubleth , or paineth him , or where i● he sicke ? * why tooke he not himself home ? got himselfe . d But thou , durst thou not ? * admonish me , or put me in minde of it . * even until home . * diligently . * how he hath himselfe . * with a slow pace , leasurely . * [ there is a matter ] that I will admonish thee of asunder , or severally . * pres●nt . f betimes . g that ever . h none . * who may awake , &c. hh she hath no regard . * to stir me up . * what ? * me cative . * nothing . * that thou feare . i Why ? * goe to see unto his mother and aske . * [ see ] you doe not send . l retaine , or conceale . * take a good heart . m good cheare . n That . o asunder . * hath it selfe . q to get me up . r call upon me more earnestly . * very hardly , grievously , or with much adoe . t I seeme to put on my doublet . * to my shoulders . * goodlily , or well . * As God loveth mee . u I have done . y Goe on . * I bend backe my head . z lie downe . * Also doest thou ? * pleasingly . b maid . c wood , or in a rage . d ●erk thee . * raised , or roused up . e wilt thou ? * faith , or truth , or sinceritie . * thee to doe thy dutie . * I shew , [ or plead ] no cause , but will be beaten . g sharply , severely , or cruelly . h Through the helpe of God. * reason , o● way . * bow him . i dayly . k I verily beleeve it . * care . m to my uttermost power . n thinke on . * dayes and nights . * the best of all . * whilest that . o to put us in minde of that . p chiefly . * give thy diligence . r manners the first of all . * true , a lover of truth , or to speake the truth . * absolve , or acquit mee , forgive mee , let mee goe . * law ▪ u in very deed , or in truth . * received . * what then ? x lacketh . y quit . * even now . z how long ? a the rest . * detaine thee . aa student . b idle , or slothfull . * raised , or got up , vigilant . * hold in memorie . * ah griefe . * studiously . * doe * consult , or advise . * first of all . d well pleasing . e how much benefit ? * vehemently . * cause . * make knowen to them . g sorrow for my ●ault . h Indeed I will make it knowen . * the very first time . i that nothing is mor● pleasing * to amend . * to good fruit , or thrift . * at the third houre . * schoole . * most hearty thanks , or most great thanks . a more grave by a little . * give mee thy diligence , or lend me thy helpe . * that . * fallen to mee into , &c. * hath me very evilly . c very sore . * I will love thee . d thy eye . dd as wide . e winking . * And what , doest thou see ? g plucke it forth I pray thee . * thou thy selfe see . i a small part . k so very small . * trie , prove . * that nothing is , &c. l concerning . m excelling . * who hath us so deare . * Is not my eye red unto mee ? o A little . oo for because . * it to grieve mee as yet . * why should I not beleeve it ? * have felt such griefe . * price . * how much ? * therefore nothing . * I have thanke to thee . * there may be given a place of requiting . * I had spoken . * deceipt . u we may ●est . x us . y to the glorie of his name . * that lent . * the greatest thankes . * There is not , that thou give , &c. d such is thy humanitie . * my things . e when . * there shall bee . * There is not . * warne , or admonish . * impudent . g free-will , or of mine owne selfe . h shalt . i wish ▪ * will. * ought we carefully to heare , &c. k after his will , or from his will. l whether or no also . m make plaine unto mee . n to love . o whether or no. p comprehend . * rightly . q more at large . r either doth prattle alwayes at the Sermon . s incite , or stir up some one to evill . t warne . u Goe on I pray thee . x Give over . * of some part . * shew it unto me . z put him in the roule . * little Commentaries . * roules . b make mee more certaine . c when first he shall doe a fault . d may bee accused , or complained of . e small token . f of great hope . * counsell didst thou handle . g thou doe not utter it . * covetously , or desirously . * stilly , in secret . k committed in trust . (*) trust , or credit . * shalt . n fitly , or cunningly . * faith . * me to hold my peace . p utter it , or tell ●ee . * whosoever . * same things . q friendly . * make me dismissed , or let me alone . * a commander . * may . r send thee away . * to exhibite , or bring trouble . * goe away . t be thought good , or when God seeth it good . * God to will so . u that it is the will of God. x if God shall will one thing , and thy father another . y without good cause . z thus farre . a I am glad this our speech not to have beene . b vaine , or idle . c more common . cc indue . d with his feare . f in a short space . g be , or happen . * what money , * except i wonder . * whether . * to render a reason . n require earnestly , or strictly . o friendly . * somewhat . p conferre , or further . * of getting the Latin tongue . q none . r soft , or gentle . s somewhat . t now and then . * of boyes . o I had received it . * had he come ? p agoe . q I have not seene . * that thou marvell . s stayed . * descended , or come downe . * in few word● ▪ * ascend . x talke together . y speake of . z I desire . b why he came so unlooked for ▪ * would to itselfe . * it is done . c chanced , or happened . * me to be sicke . d being in health . e beyond his expectation * He was affected with ioy . * the greatest thankes . g to our most gracious God. * if any thing be needfull unto me * what I lacke I say . * there is need . * I say . k I lacke ( quoth I ) . * a shilling . * taketh , or fetcheth . l bagge . * farewell being said . m bidding me farewell n he went to his horse , or tooke horse . o didst aske . p foolishly . q To wit. * ioyfull s in good health . t besides , or above his hope . u a crowne of gold . x as readily . y albeit . * I ought not a little . * loyter , delay . * the third houre . a It is now almost three of the clocke . * All things are prepared to me . * To me also . b They are also prepared to me . c auditorie , or place where we heare lessons . * thy brother greatest by birth . * into war-fare . * into war-fare . * The ma●ter is so . * So therefore he &c. e hath left his book . * to letters . * Satie●y , or fulnes , or wearines of learning had catched him long agoe . * more freely . * let him goe . * him to have given him leave . l away , or from home . m he went on his iourney . * snatch , or ravine . * play with a Dye . o give himselfe to whordome . * harlots . * from whence . q tell , or shew . * nothing to be . * leadeth in them . * carefull by so much more . * that we have our parents deare , and ( our ) masters . r labour , or helpe . s institution . * I pray he grant so . * thy brother to have come backe now . u returned * Hath he returned alone . * not at all . * therefore who . z the space of ●wo yeares . * had gone . a was . * of * after the Germaine manner . c Germaine-like , or the Germaine tongue , * hath he not beene . * longer . e foregoe . * sight . f very tender . * what yeare doth he , or doth he goe on . * the seaventeenth ( yeare ) h well , i what countenance did his father give him . k having vouchsafed him * to get him out , &c. l besides . * But that my mother had made intercession with teares . * apparitour . m sargeant . * miserable ( young man. ) * commandement . p nevertheles he was about it , or attempted it . * what fell out after . q not at all . Al. ( At the house ) of my sister . * knowest thou the man , or husband of my sister ▪ r I know him as well as . * waxed coole againe , or slaked . u might appease my angry father , my fathers anger . * mitigate . x was received into favour , or reconciled . y matter of no great labour . z to irke . a so burning with anger . b Because * received c so heavily , or dealt so hardly with his sonne . * time . d asswaged * law . * hi● selfe to . e folish . * cause . f greatly , or foolishly . * compell , or inforce . * remember . * hold . i as with a forke , or staffe . * it is ceased , or lingred from play . k wee have neglected our play . l we shall get no hurt thereby . m meet together . * in the orchard of our master . * what hadst thou gone . * had sent . * what herbs hast thou gathered at length ? * tell . * meet , or run to , what thou dost remember . o certaine . p we being little ones learned , or when we were children . * any thing of leisure doth remaine , or abound . r wilde thyme . * nose smart . * smalage . * smelling . s reckoned up . t I purposed so . * the cause of my memory . x Goe on as yet . y bettes . z sowre dockes . * moe hearbs . * meet me . zz remembrance . * had given me a a note , or scrole . * hadst thou . * had knowen them . b I would had . * have not known * it shall be lawfull for us . d orchard . * much . e a full basket , or hamper . f too inquisitive . g meanest thou ? * how much . * hath beene . i I be thought over curious . * I desire that thou answere me this . * care . l herbs . * gotten . * a Iussel , a pudding or meate made with herbes and other things chopped together m of pot-herbes . * consult . * the best of all . n yet . * Therefore what was the chiefe cause ? * read ever . o Moretam is a kind of pudding made of milke , cheese , and herbs . * the Moretum of Virgil , Virgils poeme , called Moretum . * by the prescript of him . s according to his direction . * whether shall there be set before us . * put to us . t made of flesh . * the best flesh . * pot herbs . * from whence . * had been bidden . * washing , purging , or clensing diligently . * what the moretum ? * what the pudding made of milke , cheese and herbs do ? * there shall be given , * that is made which is enough . b I like these better . * do ●avour more . * pleasant . * flesh themselves , very flesh , or any flesh * or little fishes . d potherbs throughout summer . * in the whole summer . * have heard it sometimes . * what need is there to students . * to scholars studying . * nourishment . g There is no need of so much I confesse . * assigne , or lay straight way . * thereof . * parents almost . i make too much of us . * thou speakest true things . k art glad of , or canst be content with . l tendernesse . * cockering . * thou lesse . m Let me not lie . * I likewise finde experience of * that thing . n impute to thee , or blame thee for . * vices . o take heed of abusing their tendernesse . * to abuse . p such parents . * time . * put to . * comest thou ? q Of what sort , or of what kinde ? r flesh of the calfe , or calves flesh . * Shew it . * a newes , or new thing . s looke on it t I take it to be good . u sell veale by weight . * newnesse . y to wit. * the most dearely . * thou hast touched the matter with the point , or in the point . a that it wayeth . * more by a little . * ghesse . c a foreteller , or a ghesser of things to come , a wizard . d wizards . * be done . e foretelling , or sorcery . * divine letters . * ghesse . f from . * of lesse price by a little . * written or molested about nothing . h of all love tell me . * sixe farthings . i thou hadst good fortune . k dost thou speake of . l we use to speake so . * custome . * a very vile tyrant . * make so much of * studiously , or with such desire . n hould . * bad customes . o perversly . * should have themselves better . * Ethnickes . p blesse , or prosper us . * alone . * doest . q when the minde thinketh no euill , or no harme . * It behooved thee to have remembred that . * minde . * things of such sort so goodlily spoken . t excellent , or worthy . * the memory . u minister enough to us . x I shall learne . y warning . z give over . a wast thou in the market to day ? b sacred assembly . c almost nothing . d hast thou bought so little . e any more . * fearedst thou ? * ( It is ) done wisely . * very wisely . f that thou shouldest be . * over timerous . * besides . * Alas . * pinchingly . i provided meate . k might I have . l what meates I love . * you to love . n why boughtest thou not . o The very cheese alone . p too deare . * little money . q What were the fruits ? * O miser , wretch . * doe not suffer to taste , unlesse you affirme . s will not let men taste . * you promise . * to be about to buy . * the cause of their minde . * therefore be thou . * somewhat . x a perill . y moreover . * a little penny . z If it have a good taste , or relish , or savour well to thee * lesse . * betake thy selfe else where to buy . b caveat , or advise . c hereafter . d ●As I hope I shall . * diligently . e looke to . * which are of thy office . f belong to g letters , or thy booke . * hast thou beene present . * I have beene . k what thither . l yester evening . m meete with him . * well early . * well early . * our Master unconsulted , or una ked . * now yesterday I had gotten leave . * obtained . * it is gone . p what he said , or admonished of . * there to be some . r very often . * shew . t offence . s a signe , or token . * sentence , or end . * at length . * that you one exhort another , and &c. Prolepsis implicita . * another . x give up . y the first of all . * Therefore shall it be lawfull to utter no English word . z no word in English. a so sharpe a censurer , or so very strict . * slip from any . * between talking . * decree , or order . * in Latin. c dennes , lurking , or hiding places . d concerning frivolous and vaine . * That is . * frowardnesse . f some . * most often . * resisting . i the honestest commandements . k commended . * us to heare oft . i ( this sentence . ) l indevour , or labour . m to the thing forbidden . n it is so very true . o who sincerely imbrace , or receive . * naughtinesse , or ungraciousnesse . * That q this r labour . * to beware , or avoid diligently . * it is lawfull by the weakenesse , or imbecility . * neither doe nor speake , or thinke any thing . * knowing * even the least of all . * studie . y that we may not be beaten . z may be pleasing to . * it shall be done . a at other times . * more largely . * receive our selves . b the bell doth ring for us . * signe , or token . c now onely , but now . * what ( sayest thou ) at length ? d a crowd , presse , or thrusting . * butcherie . e hardly come to it . * oxe flesh and weathers flesh . * ( them ) to be so deare . † nothing rare . h great store of fl●sh . i chiefly k mutton , or flesh of the ewe . * swines flesh . m more over . * nothing of venison flesh of the wilde beast . * relat● . n kinde . * Stags flesh . * Boares flesh . o Venison . p about the house , or a tame swine . * lard , or su●t . r Truely . * that . s command it , or remember it . t usuall , or common . * from whence is there such store to you . u are you so stored ▪ * a warren . y at the countrey . z The place is almost . * of a foure-square fashion . * ample . * hedged about , or invironed . * tall . * shrubs most thicke . a shrubs or bushes . c what trees ? d trees planted , or nourished in the citie , or about the city . * belonging to the citie , or to the wood . * belonging to the wood . f amongst these . * fruit , or acornes . g of which . gg harts . h buckes and does . i doe feed on . * owe of due , or worthily . * erogate . * very many good things , alme● ▪ n unto . * will to be . * will not . p published abroad . * preached of . q sixt chapter . * faile . * it is met ( of the scholars . ) s if thou wilt rather . * Hast thou then returned , &c. b town , or village . (*) I came backe . * haddest said , * so to come to passe . f letted thee . g camest not backe . * kept me backe . h send me away . * hath she . * accompany her . k our husbandmen . l thou knewest not . * not knowne . * commodious . m But this was an evill . n fruit . * is perished to thee . o that thou hast lost the fruit of five or six lessons . p at all . * for my strength . q in some sort . r write them out . * the most diligently I shall be able . * oration , word . s ca●st not . * sentence . t sense . u exposition ▪ x direct me . y get , z meaning . * of a great part . * be present . * by thy leisure . a when thou canst tend . b truely that will not serve . c I can do no more . * what . d sith it fell out otherwise . * done . * negligence ▪ * negligence . e no iust cause . ee to accuse . * part , or herein . * rightly . * that thou have a good minde . * as for that . * disputed . * in moe words . g for that cause to cause thee . * distrust of recovering that which thou hast lost . h all this is come . i I doubt not of that . k ●ance bell . l God save thee Peter . m art come luck●ly . n art thou in good health ? o camest thou ? * now the third day hence . * It hath well . * art come . * To wit. p Truely or for . q to be instant . * quietly . r at leisure . s Especially . t sundred u company making a noyse . * admonishest . x that roome , or place of hearing lectures . y we may speake . z Have you got your vintage . * put . a bestowed . * Hast thou then been present . c very often gathered . * with the verbe . * concerning this . e he will eate even . * sayest right . * that . * that thou marvell . * gardiner , a seller of pot hearbs , or roots . * fit words . i now and then . k notable , goodly , fine . l provideth or consulteth . * time . m Sometimes , otherwhile . n auditory , or in our place . (*) in the. p put to . q so that . * masters who teach little children . * lessons . * satisfie . s doe that which they ought , or are inioyned . ss ushers . t whither are we gone ? * instituted , or appointed . * it pleaseth me . y all this time . * occupied , or busied . z ended , or shut . * because that . † placed , or set unto it . * then . c pipes , or tuns . * by the same labour , or diligence . * are put under the presse in the fat . e graines and husks of the grapes , or mother of the vine . * care for , or oversee . * of some part . * call on the work-folks . g stir up their diligence , or incourage them , care for , or looke to . h an overseer , Al. yea was I indeed a master ? * a governour . i set me over them . k mastership . l incouraging . l incouraging . m chiding , or reproving others . n Thou wast not idle as I see . * father of a houshold . * added oft times . * pricke forward , incourage . p to wit , for that . q proved by experience . * let bragging be away from thy word , or speech . s boasting . * How great store of wine is there to you ? t plenty . * meane . * of what sort . x reddish , or somwhat red . y abundantly . * white wine . z in like manner . * with thankesgiving . * more , or lesse then forty , or about forty , or forty , or thereabout . a we have filled forty more , or lesse . b some of the hogsheads c dost thou not thinke it ? * for the reason . d makes it matter . * By how much the quantity is lesse ▪ * it shall also be sold for more by so much . * almost . * doe I not seeme to thee to have shewed enough . g besides . * we abound so with leisure . h I will. * many , or great store of fruit . i boorded floores , or chambers full . * which is . * are they . l houshold . * at what time . * are to you ? * much , or many sorts . o quince peares . * thou comming againe hither hast brought ? * chosen . * due there shall be brought to me apples , peares , &c. * in full sackes . * in truth I am prepared . * looke for that . * thy father to have come to day . t place of exercise . u why . * number . * nourishments . x table , or boord . y speake to him earnestly for me . * most often . * what will ●e to himselfe . * frequent . * he doth pro●ecute me with true love . * Therefore he covets me to be instructed diligently . * more often . c lesse love me . d How. * nourishment . f Truely . g no one . * punishment . h if it be iust , or worthy . * is had . i Ca●o of good manners . k by due desert . l That neverthelesse is . m for Christs sake . n would . * into the minde , to us . * doth put us in minde of that often . p oft of that . * a fable . q it is as a tale . r to them who are deafe . * give our diligence . s the sermon to day . t put off . * hasting . u did inforce me . * all things to be set after . y Indeed he teacheth . * is that doubtfull to me . * we put after God oft times to these earthly things . * That thing is a fault . a it is the wo●st . b carnall . c were there many in the auditory . c were there many in the auditory . * from whence is that thing . d as it is wont . * Art thou ignorant the people to be occupied now in ( their vintages . f in Gods service . g duty , or office . h to render thee a reason of this . * dishones●y . * to i the fault which he is blamed for , or when he is guilty of the same fault which he reproveth . * dashed to me . k reply a word . * constraine . l inforcest , or compellest . ll Thinkest thou so . m daily . * our scholasticall vacation , or the breaking up of our schoole to be at hand . o sendest thou ? * other . * The day of Venus . p other fruits . * tarry untill . * dimission . * it to be . * is not set , or put . r doth not consist . * arbitrement . s pleasure , or appointment . * nod . * The shoo maker let him not meddle . * panto●les . u The very same our master . * not once . * savour , or understand . b a thing too high . c He useth that also oft . * Thou shalt not seeke out too deepe matters for thee . * a signe to be given . f sance-bell . * beate my eares as yet . h be away . * to prayer . i take my leave of thee . k going away . * of walnuts . k adverse , or crosse . * it to have fallen out . * willing , or pleasing . * that thing . m happen . * care for , or regard . o pastimes , or games of boyes . p is done . * the divine providence . * what dost thou play the Philosopher even so ? * And who , or who I pray thee . * so oft . r what meanest thou ? t I have but aweake memory . * flowing , or slippery to me . * turning our selves . * those . u woe is me wretch . x retchlesse . y goe to God. * minde . * whole power . a daily , ordinarily , or very often . * with a godly affection . b with good men , or honest scholars . * effect , or make . * manners . d the good to be thy friends . e what benefit shall I reape . * at length . f pitty ▪ g gentlenesse , clemency . h to be changed . * fit . * this meeting hath beene . i I pray thee . * It shall not stand by me , as oft as it shall be lawfull to us both by our leisure . l we may attend . n very hearty thanks . * not a cause . * betake our selves . o schoole , or place of hearing . Al. Aegidius . Massuerius . p sprinckle , or strew . * the cause of my minde . * I had taken . * a little shell , or vessell . * oughtest thou to doe evill ? * pleasure , or cause of thy minde . * an evill thing . * with thy feet . * most needfull . r And God hath created . rr I love pease well , or I can eate ●ease well . * willingly . s no not at all . * By so much . t goods , or matters . * well enough . * rightly . * Therefore why ? * fondnesse . * thereunto . x rightly . y ( thou speakest not ) from thy * minde . * ( see ) thou doe not accuse me , or complaine of me . z free will * himselfe to will so . b bring up no mans name , or complaine of none . c so that he shal , &c. Al. Aegidius . * owe thi . benefit to thee . * under this name . * pray to God. * daily . f foure , or five times each day . * ( it is prayed ) of us , * meate is taken . * it is gone to bed * it is risen . g from lying downe . * those . * depart , or separate himselfe . h at some times . i for himselfe . * for the cause of praying . Al. to pray for himselfe . k hast thou not remembred it ? l for children to accustome themselves . * to that thing . * processe . m we are to hope so . * to be so . * if yet . n proceed diligently . † what . o What cause was there ? p art come backe . r any longer . q was a banket , s ta●ried . † the reliques ▪ † in dinner . t banket . u companion , or kinsman . † brought . † thy uneles sonne . x kept . † retained , or holden backe . y a day or two † for one , or another day . z repaired † that garments may be amended to him . a idle . † that b banket . † shew or relate to me c concerning the feast † doest ●hou covet ▪ or desire to know ? † have been strangers . f magnificall , or ve●y rich . g ba●ket . h Syndici : officers having charg to deale in the affaires of the cō●onwealth with any for●aine Prince † costly † under governor , or depu●y . i men of principall condition . * of the face , or countenance * there were two of the familiar friends of my uncle * which in number . o marked . * number , or ranke , or order he sat . * of the contrary part of my uncle . * But thou s Alasse . * little man , or dwarfe . t poore boy , or little childe * honorable . * besides the wife of my uncle . * in the utmost table . x did she sit so low , or so far off . * eftsoones . * fitly . y ministery , or to see the service well performed . * I hav● ( heard enough ▪ ) a to heare thee concerning . * great . * hard . c a little more . * give my diligence . d of some sort . * thing very acceptable to . e a very good turne . * when thou shalt have fit opportunity . * nothing . * that thou doubt . * the narration . g under the shadow . * Heare even now . * narration . * houres . * it was sit downe ( of them ) i when rose they ? * was it risen . * commodiously . k handsomly . * the preludes , or preambles . l flourishes , or things going before the feast , or the first service m Begin . * are . n cracknels baked . o a pleasant wine brued with spices . * The best . * apt to get their mindes , or affections . * lest memory be troubled to me . q be hindred . r to aske of . s ●●lt●d gammons , or pestiles of porke . * of bacon salted . t dryed in the smoke * to sharpen . x to make them taste their drinke . * sharpned enough . * learned banketters . * proceed further . z moreover . * manner . * intrailes , 〈◊〉 garvage . a mixed meate . * entrances . * messe . * Is it drunke nothing in the meane while ? * unworthy , or unbeseeming , or unfit . * most lust●e , or strong . e did suffice . f to fill drinke . * deale . g permit , or give thee leave . h course . * these for most part . k pasties . * wethers mut●on . l new . * swines flesh . d pottage of flesh . * sweetly . * ve●iuyce of unripe grapes , or fruit not ripe . * pot hearbs . m ghesse . * ( it ) to have been ta●ked mo●e then eaten . * to wit be cause . o meates on the table . * are * those . q service . r served up . * yong geese crammed * incrusted by the bakers worke . t baked in a crust , or in paste * cast betweene with a leve rate . u a leverate ( or young hare ) betweene two partriches . x in the husks , or cod● . * what nothing of fish . y putst me in minde * a huge trout . a was b pickerell . c menowes , pinkes , or gogions . d rosted . e c●ay fishes of the river . f for shew , then need * to . * touched . * touched . g sauces to dip in . h d●sh . i sauces to dip in k pr●ty , or delica●e . * fitted . m cunning , or most artificially . o citrons , or lemmons . * have there beene . * out of oyle . p the juyce of sorell . q incitements , stirring ▪ up , instigations , * of the throate , or gullet s hindrances . * fable , or play . t no one . * any did eate neither u banketting dishes . * in which . * most fat , delicate . * manifold . * little cakes . y grapes dried in the sunne . * banketting dishes used towards bed-time . * conserved . * meete m● . * affluence . a store , or plenty . b uphold , or beare them , contain them . c what . d round plates . * fouresquare . * are . * foure times . * harder , or courser . * what so great abundance and variety of meate doth profit . f oppresse , or over-loade . g doest . * so it is lived of men . h after this manner . * almost . * concerning plentie , concerning preparation , concerning splendor and daintinesse . k about store who shall have most variety . * the finest preparing . l sumptuousnesse , or statelinesse . m apparant . * to be seene . * concerning too great charge . n for moderating the expences at feasts . o Lawes have no place , or are of no force at feasts . * we may writhe incidently , ( or beside the purpose ) somewhat out of Tully . r all the guests to be . * outragiousnesse of costs * devourers of their own substance , or gulligu●● . s prodigall , incontinent . t worshippers of their bellies , such as Apicius the Romane was , being famous for gluttony . u whence is it ? * in the cause . * foolishnesse , or vanitie , or folly y contagiousnesse . * banketters . * tossed a busie iudging . b come againe . c what wine ? * was set to . d lyon ▪ tauny , or browne . * bloudied . e sundry , or manifold . f all in a manner were . * almost . * most generous , noble , or excellent . of the best kinde . * first of all , or above all . * called commonly Aubosium . * malue●ie . l this drawne . * the wine cellar of my uncle . n of the like . o hogsheads , or tuns . Al. wine o● Helvetia p he hath two also . q wel● neere tired . * commands . r filled out , given . * inviteth . s drinking . t After this . * are . * more large . * the finest flaxe are . * odoriferous or sweet smelling waters . * is . a my cosin german b say grace , or prayse God. c doth thanke , * cleere , or shrill . e first , or chiefe of the Syndicks . f maker of the feast . * a speech curious enough . * chideth him . h hath made the feast . i provision . * handled k received , l magnifically enough . * These things being spoken , or after they had spoken thus . * doe rise . * fare well being said . * anon . ll stay . * ministred . † betooke our selves . * we cared for our body there quietly and according to the sentence of our minde o your , or the master . * by himselfe . * to talke together . * of better note . ( or care of you . ) * so great a cause the●e was of the feast . * concernes it , or skils it my matter * lesse by so much . * rightly . s no logician . * naturall logick is to thee . t reason u the countreymen also , &c. * handled , or received thee magnifically , or stately . * I had never bin present . y I reioyce it to be satisfied to thy stomack . * Thanke . a rest , or leisure . b that the boyes depart , or are going away . c liest along . d shade . * spreading . e Art thou , or shalt thou be . f idle , or retchlesse * these idlenesses , or quietnesses , vacations , leisures ▪ * the proper meate . h built . i that chiefe workman . k to utter all in verse to versi●ie . l I have forgot all poetry . m for a drinking , or bever . * place ample enough , or sufficient . * to us . * it shall not stand by me . p bagges , or budgets , or scrips . q untie , or unfold . * wayte . r first . * no not so much as bread alwayes . rr due season . * reliques , or leavings . s almes tubb . * nothing of scraps . t There will be bread left . * bread at least will remaine . * at length x commit . * let me goe . * Therefore tell , &c. y coniecture or ghesse . z desire I to . * weare . * houre . * at least thou shalt . a what thou canst doe by ghessing , or how thou canst ghesse . * There is either cheese , &c. * remaining , or the remainder . * gird . b frame , or see . * writhe ▪ c vex . d timely , or rathe ripe . * a new thing . e I saw none . * they are . g felt of them . h reprovest me . * wittily . (*) marvellous . * soft ( are they ) l how pleasant a taste * a iuyce . m Are we not bound to give iustly . * the greatest . n gratious . * and so , or of so sundry sorts . o doth no● so . p Goe on still . q reioycing * thanksgiving . r a good while since . s grosse , or thicke gobbet . t time . * oppresse , or hinder . x to stay . * that which appertaines to me . z faster . a yet notwithstanding . b eate so greedily ▪ * swine . e Art thou not any thing ashamed ? * to be hasted of us . d let us make haste wisely . e let us hasten rashly . f curiously . * w●l that we speake . * it shall be lawfull . * by the. i according to our capacity , or understanding * we learne together . k we use al●o , or we are inured or acquainted * carefully . l conioyned . m quietly , or taking us leisure . * to our bever . o give over . p we want bread . q and there be nothing left to . * pit . * potemus . s somewhat . t abuse alwayes . * sucke in . x I have thanke to thee . * I got . y vices . * institution . z teaching at the fi●st a These . * these things which are worse do , &c. * hast thou remembred . * pit . * strive , or indevour . b strongly . * Thou shalt drinke more pleasantly by so much * It is drunken ( of us ) * receive or betake our selves . c thanksgiving . d aside to the wall . d marvell at greatly . * at length . f looke to . g Truely i looke ●o . k such is Gods goodnesse towards me . l moreover . m ( I doe ) these . * requireth . n relea●e . o leave those . p finde fault with . * therefore . * garments , rayment , or apparell . * out of order , or slovenish . s become not at all . ss descent , or kindred * respect , or look to . * clothing . u renewed . t as far away as mine . * elegant , fine , trim , or handsome . u so tricke . * If money did suffice unto me . x so altogether . * dost thou want . y carelesnesse . z require . * ( to receive ) me mutually . * from whence . * give . a scholars of his house , or boorders . * need to be to them . * thereof . b I a● so shamfaced that I dare not aske * rude . c shamfacednesse . d Shamefacednesse as one said . * added . * of that wit. f nature . ff nature . g to take . h filthy things . i things unbeseeming . * give it . k blame me for it . m can finde fault , or reprove it . Al. a man will. * asmuch . o as I am perswaded of thee . * wouldest not . p away with that abuse . * easie . q kinde , or gentle . * most loving of thee . r most carefull for thee , or who much tendreth thee , s commit to thee . * give , or restore . * diligently , or carefully . u shall not be a little beholden to ●hee . * esteemed me so . * exhort . z confidence . * the little epistle . a mentionest . * ( that ) thou commit . b speed . * turne . c undertaken . d well enough . * what thoughts I have had . * in these days . * I thinke . h to set my selfe to the schoole . * for the cause of dwelling . * I may inhabite . * inmate , or tenant . l diet . * my Master . * saydest . * minde p as thou thinkest . q know . † me ( to have beene ) wont , neither to faine , not dissemble nothing with thee . s at all . t I have knowne fully , &c. † now . u but assoone as I heard that word . † snatched me . x passionate crying out . y I did so wholly forget . z it no otherwise . a inforce , or urge me . * that thing to please him chiefly . c this is the cause † liberall wi●● . d that ingenuous dispositions are , &c. * to will. * led . † that to be done . e guidance , or direction . * divine power . * sentence . * hang f incline to that part g of mine owne selfe . h reason , or token . i I have thought so k th●re unto of . * almost . * meanes to escape devices . * sh●ft ●ff m avoid , or escape . * authority , or command . o frankly . p proved or found by experience . q I began to be a scholar . r bond slaves , drudges ▪ * taken captives by Sathan . * discipline . s to goe . t a mill wherein to grinde as horses do· u upon any such a knave . * with hands and feet * to terrifie , or feare thee . * revealed it , or laid it open . * had . * That thou speakest it to me . * make manifest , or publish . z that phrase . † fell from me . a beseech . b goe on with dexterity , or lustily . c sentence . * victuall , food , dyet , or meat . e master . f usher . * facilitie . g mildenesse . h our master . * living together . i freedome of talking together . k at meet opportunity . * told me many things ●now . * continuall . l benefit , or commoditie . m reproove . n in that contention . * the victors also . * are graced with a reward , or have a reward bestowed upon them . * would to God. p shortly , or every day , q I have onely one doubt . * scruple . r thou canst free me . * in good faith . s in truth . * scruple . u at length . * your scholasticall discipline is suspected unto me . x schoole government . y leave off . z for that cause . * like to be true . b the vulgar sort . * of men . * worst things . c doth the common ●ort so ? d schoole-government . e is so ill spoken of . f simple people . * any one to be . * dwell . * the worse we heare . * the moe by so much . † come together . i a colourable , or cunning entrance into the minde of the hearer . k scarre me . l I perceive . * accomplisht them . * turne thy minde to the matter . * speake . n I shall thinke to be of weight ▪ * I would that thou perswade thy selfe that our master to be . p gentle , or m●lde . q he l●veth , or carrieth himselfe . * sometime . r he reported it . * a scholasticall company . * indued with so divers manners . u neither could . x kept in . y in obedience . * manner . * by his owne arbitrement . z as he thought good . * most often . b that there is . c in the whole schoole . * seene ever . d schooles in the village . e marked them well ▪ f common schooles , or meaner . g 〈◊〉 lest 〈◊〉 be . h an oratour of Asia . i to go ▪ further from the purpose . * erre . * but , * thou * troublest 〈◊〉 . k pursue ; or goe thorow the whole * in summe , briefly . m private government of your house . * please very greatly . n benefit . * matter . o state . p retchlesse . * be safe to us . r violence , or iniuries . * malepart . * quiet , or safetie [ could be to us . ] t tranquillitie . * true lovers of studies . x bulwarke , or strong hold . * even as . y would be quiet , a lover of peace . z from correction , or severity . * beating . a studies . a of good letters . b induce vs , leade us , or perswade us . * liberall , or courteous . † handling , or dealing . d civilitie , or kindnesse . e gentlenesse , or easinesse of manners . * studies . g disposed . * it studieth , or a greater part studieth . i heartily k taketh heed , or avoideth . l honoreth . m doe the office . n worthy stripes , or to be beaten each houre . o worse then a toad . p correction * added . q for very necessitie . r whither . * doth look , appertaine . s amend . t drive out . u bad manners . x I am so far off from fearing it . * kisse sweetly , or embrace , or am in love with . y freedom . * speaking . * added more sharp spurs to me . z given , or put to goades , or spurs , or prickes . * but I doe humbly thanke our heavenly father . b looke for me . c commend earnestly to Christ. d beginning . * againe and againe . * I pray againe . e I wish to thee . * rest . * What is it ? f sorrowfull , or heavie . * me wretch . g woe is me wretch * able [ or partaker ] of my mind k tooke us tardie , or found us faultie . * whether in theft . * not at all of nations . l junketing , bozling , swilling , tipling . * unworthy . * me wretch , me wretch . m Alas , do not trouble or afflict thy selfe so greatly . * afflict not . * lost , naughty lived , past hope . r inforced me . * in the chamber of Fluvian . t I wish . * how were ye caught at length . * roomes whereunto are sundry keyes , or such as whereunto there is onely one common key . * him to have tome to , &c. u to have met the brethren to day . * had set againe the bar to the doore . z made the doore fast * hath it selfe . * happened . * God willing , or pleasing so . * perswaded so altogether . b ascribe . * things . c whatsoever falleth out cc foresight . d want of wisdome , or of forecast , or of forecast , or over sight . * By what , &c. e began you , * which g guests . h delicates , or dainties , i food , or provision . * perished by the way . * by my leasure , or when I attend . m they had biden . * this banket . * ( It was ) unhappy , &c. * not . n wine too much o se●kins or little barrels . * in the cellar of ( our master p banquetting or revelling so . † burne with anger most grievosly . s smiling somewhat . * I desire to be of this drinking together , or banquetting o● feast . x amazed . * wax dumbe . * that being spoken * he snatched himselfe away , or withdrew himselfe straightway * the worst . * who judgeth not so * behoveth * our master to , &c. z understood . a I suspect one * shewed us . b made us known c after all done . d helpe . e mischiefe . f who feasted together . g carefull nothing at all . * a cause . h ready . i what can they shew . † at length . k we went to breakfast ( will they say ) because . * nourishment l provision . m somwhat . n escape so . * to be done * triclinium was a chamber with a table and three beds to rest on after meat o make 〈◊〉 more grievous or haynous , * sith thou art a , &c. p our master cannot abide . * to the master himselfe . * my Florence . † conferre counsels . r consult . * absolved , or set free . t mayest looke for . * have I a place of counsell . * nor any store . * abilitie . † expresse the power or force of thy wit. * my minde doth hang to me . b that punishment . * that thing . * be done at all . d in any case . dd fault . e open f put off . * rightly . h why . i betaken my selfe . * to thy helpe . * it is done . k farewell all friendship . * I shall be most grievously beaten . l betake thy selfe . * It hath beene to be fled . m availe . * manifest enough . o I forgot not to pray . * praying . p gratious . * will that we use . * by our most straight friendship . r after all our neerest love , or neerenesse in love . s with thy , &c. t there is no time now to loyter , or slake . * not a place ▪ u strength , or power . x doest urge so earnestly * a certaine matter . y compell . z as I think . a Art thou acquainted with . † wit , disposition , or qualities . b sort . † none to be more gentle . d humble , or lowly . e freely . f can remit . g sturdy . h oft , or more then once * what thou shalt do ? * thy matter is yet whole . * counsell . * that thou goe . * unto him . l that thou use sentence . * end . * See , or behold . * admitted . * committed . m correction . * curteous . n to my accustomed , or ancient . * integrity . p doe the like . * I doe tell no cause . * punished . r prevaile with him . s good , seasonable . t as I would wish . * what one , * to be . * an evill of such sort . u is behinde . * commodiously . * sight . * oughtest not . † for my very words . * holdest or keepest . * sentence . * hold it . a any away . * grosse . b shall be able . † word for word . * to be gone to . c seasonably . d a place where bookes lye , studie . e garden . * exordium or entrance . f speech before . g ( wee ) all . h at or unto him . * may it be lawfull ( to speake ) a few words . i may have a word , or two ? k blesse . * turne well . † visit . l be quicke . * the houre of dinner . n heavie , or sorrowfull . o what matter is it ? * dayes and nights . p concerning . q consumed . r with dumpishnesse * matter . † foure moneths hence . * while . u in truth . we have not heard ▪ x since which time he went. * fallen betweene . y miscaried , or perished . z taken by others in the way . a that is like to be true which . † whether had he not gone to Lutece . * he had given himselfe into the way , with that counsell . b his purpose was to goe towards Paris . * him to be safe . d I am not out of hope . * lighted . * therefore . * lament . * alway . e increased much . * double to me . f grieve trouble , or 〈◊〉 . g thou oughtest h afflict , or vexe . * How great a part is there of them ? * perils , [ or difficulties ] of things . l hard haps , or casualities . m indure the absence , or want of ●ight . * beare it with an equall mi●de . * it to be well to him . o of his heal●h . * to whom can it be evilly . p ●ver . * of God. q do not doubt of the truth thereof . * that to be . r weaknesse . s thou offend God. * oftentimes . * being humble do beg pardon . * crave with teares . l England . * cause of trafiking . m merchandize , or to trafik . † libertie . * Saiest thou the Gospell to be . o England . p And [ dost thou say . ] * to be driven away . * altogether . s O happie newes . * pleasant , or gladsome . * thee to have been ignorant of that . * which is in the mouth to all people * angle . x uttermost . (*) you to have a dwelling or home-stead house , habitation , mansion place . y all the citie . * now before . * then . * had gone . * into a strange countrey . b far from home . * Therefore have now that most certaine . c wast ignorant of . * besides . e English. * betaken themselves . * flit back , or are returned . f fifteene dayes ago . g recreated , refreshed , or comforted . h n●wes . * English matters , or newes . * medicine . * added . m greatest trials . * except my father be . o long agoe , or of late , very lately . * accesse . q to trade , or trafick there . * English man. * neither light , nor a trifler . * in these dayes . s undoubted . † all driven out , or who had escaped . * on every side . * intertained . x in very Brittaine or Britanne it selfe . * what is there . * doubting . y there is no doubt . x of the best and greatest God. † giving of thankes . * diligently . a continually . * thou shalt remember . b to commend very often . * to God himselfe c fervent requests . † affect . d frame , order , or inspire . e from my very heart . * my lowest breast . f such prayers . g prayer . h proceed . k wonderfull . * in adverse things . l troubles . home the right way . n the very first . o may cause her to rejoyce exceedingly * made merry in good earnest . q I pray so . * O Iona most wished for , be thou safe . b grape gathere● . * Be thou safe . * How the schoole h●●h it selfe . † the best of all . t are many returned ? u hardly . † It is taught , it is read , &c. x they teach , read , write , repeate . y breaking up . z doe they learne now ? a in good earnest ? b ( they are had , or begun ) now , &c. * by certaine , or some . d is done . dd what say you of the probation ? * ●osing . * examined , or asked questions . e O me . * ● praemium . † a praemium . g why should I not hope ? * it is lawfull for euery one to hope , &c. gg if I shall get nothing . * deceiving . h trouble . i get . * depute it in gaine . k to be gained . l him who was about to die . * usually , commonly . * I remember it . o retained . p these two verses together of one matter . q keepe hope , or hope still . * doth leave a man nei●her in death , or no not in death . * eternall . * in adverse things . * What are adverse things to thee . * adversities . * oppugne me , or trouble me . u those things . (*) at length . * who affect me with iniuries . † when . y young divine , or novice in divinity . z but I say that which I have learned . a examination , or posing . b past . * think it now to be spoken to thee . * me not to haue been present . * to expect . e was enforced . f frankly . g children or lads . * to practice husbandrie , or to play the country man. h store . * Is there to you , &c. * increase , store . * there i● . * me have seene . k abundance . l speak , or talke of . * then . m drinkings , or eating unsatiably . n even so , in like manner . o fountaine water , or well water . q such is . q common sort . * that it never knoweth . r gifts , or blessings . * rightly . s foolish men have never understanding . t trialls . u worthily . x what may we say ? y at [ men ] z milde●ly . a But I will tell . b worse † threaten stripes , or strokes to me . d kindly . * not ▪ newes . * for also a certaine one some time , menaced his fist to me , or offered me his fist f offered me a blow with his fist . g that had he not feared * most sharpely . h grievously , or pitifully . * omit them . * themselves to be such . * themselves to know , m against . * of the divine word . * it to be able to be . * will. n well willers . o marvellously . p of the divine word . q I light vpon , or meet with . qq How much doe I make of them . * willingly . r without cause . s hast taught them Al. doest enjoy . * the greatest . t overtaken us . u talke . * in moe words concerning the repeating of our studies cheerefully . y Is thy father come ▪ * he hath returned . z at night . yy troublesome . a gladsome , or welcome . * he being absent there is power to thee of living more freely . † shewest unto me , or meanest . * therefore dost thou thinke me to do no other thing . d when . e almost , or for most part . * for what appertaines to me . f as much as concernes me . g when my father is away ▪ as when he is present . * my father being absent as he being present . h into the publique . † the good leave of my mother . * ●o exceedingly , or so submisse . k I am subject alike . * equally ▪ l precept . * alike . m ●ither . n Cato . * not with sicke , or fainting godlinesse . o constrained , or grudging . p and see thou doe not offend . q obedient . * good . * father . r our Apostle . s were to be had . t more might seeme to be due , or owing . * undergone . * labours , paines . * I have knowne . x gainsay me . y repugnance , contradictions . * send for , or cause . * vacation , or idle time . * consumed . * Apotheg . a Scipio . * himselfe never to be lesse idle . * at leasure . b free from businesse * Cicero . c put us in minde . d make an end . * is stayed . f lingered , or hindred for thee . g adjoyne , or speake . * in . * I pray to thee a prosperous night . * And I pray to thee a pleasant rest thorow [ all ] thy * members , or joynts . k caller of the names . * maruell enough . (*) thee not to be more diligent . l wherein . * never almost art present . o set in roule . * almost . * catalogue . p drowsie . * doth beare , or covet 〈◊〉 , or carry me so . * that is . * vice * fault . profited thee ? s be more watchfull continually . * alwayes * neither . * [ Adde ] no moe [ words ] t Say no more . * ●it it x make use of it . * translate or transfer . z apply ▪ a good & profitable . * we lea●ne them without booke easily . * easily . * more easy by much . * to give precepts . * But yet . * both by admonitions and by prayers or entreaties . * escape , grow , or prove . h welfare , estate , or case . * of him . t corrected more hardly . * a naturall vice . * It is to be fought . * who being Captaine . * where at length . g sixt [ chapter . ] h of my selfe . † altogether . * our master shall be to be consulted with * it is determined . l must be taken . * is to be catched . m consult . n otherwise . * seeme so . * At what hour● ? * the first q the noone time of the day . * sentence . * let us now depart . r Trapezit● . s Raimunde . t to repay . u for evill . x askest thou , enquirest thou ? y gainsay . z shortly in few words . a Apostles have forbidden it likewise . b becommeth . † fastned a blow to him , or a buffet . * lifted him upon the crosse . d many such like things . * reward dd good will , or one good turne for another . e asmuch . f they g requi●e good will , or kindnesse . h good will , or favour . * whether nothing more . * have not knowne ▪ i vexe and molest them , pursuing them . k to a Christian to requite evill for evil . l that it is a sinne . m drive back , resist evill with evill . n interpreted . o put away , or turne away . * Ethnicks . p suffer . q Gods law . * [ it is ] the same . * is whatsoever is contrary to Gods word a sinne ? * the divine letters . * what else can I ? r places of scriptures . * In confession to all rr proofes . * to men gainsaying . s to [ all ] gainesayers . t rightly . u forth of hand , or presently , or of the the present time . * describe them . (*) demonstrate , or shew . * the best , excellent , or passing good counsell . y without time of meditation . * by how . z that . a more profitable . b perfectly . c in readinesse . * be . d come againe . e if thou thinke good . f At what a clocke ▪ g At the first . h keepe thee . k sufficeth me . * to me . l but thou ▪ * there are two to me . * neither yet is it lawfull for thee to sell it ▪ or that thou sell it . * run into punishment . * forbid , or let me . p [ have I ] nothing . q how . * thou ar● not yet of thine owne right . * power belonging to thy father . * briefly . * I will. i greatly , or earnestly , or with all my heart . * a law of our schoole , or a scholasticall law . * boyes may neither sell , or let them not sell. u passe from themselves to others . x shall be corrected , or beaten . * a danger , an experiment . y dissimulation . * whether dost thou interpret ? a not at all . * hurt me nothing . * had . † with an ●●uall minde . d health . e set . (*) the example of him to us . * alwayes . f dayly . g consumed . * leisure , or breathing time . * any thing . * I have noted thee . * an observer . † Therefore why ▪ h set me in the bill , or roule . (*) whether have I beene noted ? † hath no man excused . † a catalogue or roule was recited . l diddest not thou thy selfe ? † had said ? * had . n had told a lie . * Therefore I , &c. * thereupon . * how oft is there any , or who is there ▪ * most often . p no man. q pray scarcely . * doe worke . * be done to us . t were ready to forgive . u do say daily . * remit unto us our debts . * remit , or pardon . * minde . * therefore . z wickedly , naughtily , malitiously . a knowing . * of industry . b I do not doubt . c what a one was * is it done ? Al. thou hast . cc that he . * yet obtained . * to reade it , or to have read that . * holding , or keeping . * snatching suddenly . * it may be lawfull . * occupation , or businesse . g exercises in the schoole . h so far off . i that I can have any time for other studies . occupied enough daily . l as God and our parents shall see it good . * need to be to us . therefore I. † tolerate . * tollerate them . * it to come to passe . Al. are ▪ * sometime , or in time . n is instant , or the time requireth . o the bell to tole . * shewest . p token . * now I did . † feele hunger . r hast pretermitted . s from my drinking . * wanted , or lacked it . * want it willingly . t God speed thee . u slow back . † art thou very well ? * most rightly . x which thorow the goodnesse y I am glad . z I am exceedingly glad for thy cause . * vehemently . * for what cause hadst thou induced thy minde to go , &c. * region . b talked of , reported , or praised . c of new things . * So it is compared , provided , ordained , ordered by nature . * moe things by much . (*) report . * to wit , or verely . f abhominations . * but that which appertaineth to the region * most fertile by far . * fruitfull . (*) exceedingly abounding . i all sorts . k chiefly . l notable . * smile to thee . m principally . n as truth is . * it did affect my palate , or the roofe of my mouth . * what one . * this our wine to be * weak , or base wine such as is drunke in each village , or country house . p as a notable argument . q goodly . * even unto dainties * to foode , or to feede upon . * produce . r feed . * sweetly . * make merry wonderfully . * O Lord i● u set forth the glo●y of ▪ x my minde was so carried , or set . * affected y desire . * divine prayses . * other and other . * being conceived . b by conceiving euer new thoughts . * New thing . c very oft d to fall out . * That is . e prove or finde . (*) at all houres . * at length , at last . * hast thou done . f have gone to see , or seene . * for the cause of my minde . g of the more famous , or excellent . * somewhere . h here & there . * somtime . k wentest thou to see . l iourney , as I passed by . * I being at leisure , or at my leasure beheld but a few . m Gennes in Liguria , by the sea side n the sea side . o him the Pope . p incidently or by chance . * for the cause of a spectacle . q for shew-sake , or in triumph . r I pray thee in what towns or at least in . s didst thou abide . t for thy study sake . u Bologna in Hetruria . x a city of the Venetians by Padus y I stayed or was conversant . z in diverse sorts of studie . * a few things . a But. b strange things . † new things c all things in a manner . * new . d strange e to tell , or make report of all . * it is to be hasted of me . * some whither . * at length . (*) hath bidden . g when shal it be lawfull for us . * quietly . * from din●ner . h throughly desire it . * at the first houre . † I will do it . * the houre is fit for the drinking i it is an houre fit for bev●r . k undermaster . * we had done . we did . * in these dayes . * [ of it ] againe and againe . * like you at all . * The gr●atliest of all , or ver● greatly , especially . p my diet or fare like you . * living together . * desire nothing . [ more , ] [ or I lacke [ nothing in that matter . * works . * from . l of me . * receive . * first [ head . ] * care diligently . * for the reason . o according to the time both of sum-and winter . * have risen . * care for . * to . * the second head . r bring them . * daily . * the ele●venth houre . * the thing . * teachers . t governours ▪ shall be present . * catalogues recited . v Al●r . * to marke carefully . x forme , charge , or place . y if any of the doctours . * to shew me straightway , * or doe his parts . z A third head . a to tarry . b with the scholars of the house , or boyes * institute . d the younger . * to learne to read and to write . e retaine , f in doing their duty . ff to breech ▪ g head of his duty . to goe before them * sermons . h them backe in like sort . * to leade i they shall have leave to play . k euer and anon . * do not admit . l contrary to duty . m sayings . * minister , or give . n lay forth . * give . o deliver to you to bestow . * paper ▪ * necessary things . * to refer all those things into &c. p a book of accounts or reckonnings , or of things * upon the dayes of me● curie , and of the Sabbath . q to be carefull for * to the bookes . * to require strictly . s to aske . * a reason . * garments , clothing , attire vesture . * dressing . v other lik things . * cared for . x amongst the least . * eighth head , or duty y order , or under me ▪ * the other formes . z shall be . * if there shall be need , a without dores . b desire . * domesticall under-masters . f notwihstanding I shall not . g forbeare to require of you . * it shall be lawfull by my leisure or I can attend . * do * vicar . viz. one that supplyeth the place of another . * Have you understood . k I have marked all . * diligently . * to my memory to be renewed . l a litle copy , or a memoriall . * comentary . m to think of them . * natural of 24 houres n verily . o hold on . * to live together . p to eat and drinke together , to diet . q tar●y with us . * with none your cost , o● charge . r frankly or welcome , * not without curtesie , or humanity . u whence it is . x doe make me more beholden . * benefit . * compose , or write it together . y speake it unto me word by word . * fall from me or passe mee . * betweene the dictating it . z lusteth or liketh * mee not to have beene present . * to you . a usually . * almost . * O me wretch . * none , or no man. c did call me . d to awake thee . e maid-servant . * he being away . g maid . * certainely . i regards it not . * He had . k He went forth * under the morning , a little before day . * care for . * her to care for . * daily . * hath risen , or riseth . * intent . * her little ones to be cared for . n businesse . o companions . p [ I have ] none at all . * unfortunate child . q none to confer r use that . t what am I better . v staires . * the greece going up round like a cockle shell . * that not in * deed a cat can ascend or descend .. * but some noise smiteth my eares . a much worse . b a roome of many chambers under one key , or warehouse . c it is ▪ d ●ardels . e at all times . * to live . g I pine , or faint h to be well free . i except . k with the rest of our fellowes . * doe I grieve for ▪ thy course , or estate . * it might be lawfull for me to dwell . m houses for scholars . * pleasing . o what lets . * The anci●nt acquaintance . p Thou shouldest * admonish . q put in mi●de , or acquaint . r impediments . * admonished . s being with him . * a fable be shewed . * admonished . * what so . * conversant . * play , or exercise , * reason of learning . * if my matter were done , or were in hand . v would try all meanes , or leave nothing untryed . * that I might be made partaker of my vow . * that to him . y labour any man. * that he may get . * abhor both from all . * a great company . * from covetousnesse . * to be done . * one onely advise . * ad●vise onely , k keepe in secret , ●r s●l●nt . * That . c As●aied . * the same had come to me also somtimes into thy mind . e make experience of it , or attempt it . f that this will not succe●d . * this may suceeed little . g come or happen . * what reason I must use here . i may come in a short [ space ? ] him to come . l within this day , or two . m then * the best of all . * teach me . m thou speake withall , or talke with . * honourable men . n of esteeme * shew unto them diligently , or acquaint them carefully . o hinderances . * Whether nothing more ? * teach . p how . * it may be provided for thee . * it to be . done , or an end to be . * it bee consulted for thee . * quickely , timely , in due time . * leave off . cease . * admonish . * pray . s thou shalt perswade them . t to deale earnestly . * themselves to manage [ thy ] businesse earnestly with thy father . * it can be done scarsely . * refuse . * like to be true . u sith they are most loving of me . * doe gratifie me so gladly in the name of my father . * unto these * using the helpe of God. x relying upon God. * leane unto or relie upon . z apply diligently . a to call upon God. * God himselfe . b God helping . * care for . * for my steength . * no counsell to profit me . * except so far forth as he shall helpe . * receive , or betake thy selfe . * linger , or loyte● . * thinke . * admonished . * meet [ or come to minde , ] ●o either of us . * handle it , or talke off it , discourse , or conferre of it . * the best counsell . h proceeded . i issue . * most pleasant Questor farewell . * is thy fathe● gone away so , mee not knowing , that it might not be lawfull for me . * him to be about to depart onely to morrow . n deeme . o omit . * of the time , or presently , unexpected . * unto these . p double metre . Al. snatched o● thee . * at the very fi●st . * againe . * now ready * keep , or hold in memory that little worke . s let passe , or sl●pped . t spent his time . v how great the power of memory is . * force . x first yeares * sentence , or opinion . * the words of . whom . z I judge . * was to thy . * then . b determined . c Lions 〈◊〉 . * he had came . c tarried for . * from whence . * hadst thou knowne . * him to had changed . e purpose . f going forward . * in dinner , or dining * it ●ad beene agreed g they having dispatched certaine other busine●●es . * goe to , or take [ their ] horses . * a little before the secōd houre * that which remaineth , furthermore . l matters . * sufficiently . * according to the sentence of his mind . n prosperously . * vehemently . * to ●ivine praises . * matter . r having good store of money . s deride me . * that . * lust . for the cause of my minde . * missedst far , or erred much . * to mock * wanteth . a frequent . * vitious , or naught . * come almost . * not a great * [ thy ] father hath he given thee nothing of money . * therefore . a I did not aske . b unasked . c a little . e of all love , or I pray thee . * greedily . * to , or for thee . g accoording to the custome of friends . * congratulation . q acknowledge at length . r how much . * Onely five pence alone . * silver shillings , or ten pences . u he world altogether deny me . * take it ill , or grievously . * ad●ed a cause of * scholars necessity , [ or occasion ] doth need . a hast thou such store . * nothing is wanting . * yea very many things are wanting . * I may want easily . d very well . * for the cause of . o to further my stu●y . * to living , or for food , and the attiring of , or ordering ▪ or decking , or apparelling of my body . i he hath many other things to care for . * of him . * there to be to him a chiefe regard . * removed too far , or too remote . l to proceed . * suf●er , or permit thee . m not yet to be fi● . * to handle , lay out , or bestow . * whether hast thou not . * I am away . * unto that . * thence . q commanded , or in * ioyned my master . * in command . r let me have . * minister . * to which matter . * how much money is ▪ &c. u beare . x blowes . z my angry father . * looke to it carefully . a lest I give any c●use of danger . b precept of Gods law . * of the divine law * of that thing . d onely to God. e come . f God grant ▪ * to us . * the same . i cheerfull . * reprehend , or find fault with me . * that . * whether would I induce thee . l it seemeth not to be likely . m yet . * my selfe . n in good earnest . * didst accommodate , fit , or apply . * aptly . p our spe●ch , or talking together . * argument , or matter apt enough . s respite , recreation . or leisure . * our speech hath had . t observer . * had re●rehended . v blamed . * espied us lying in wait for us . * by deceits . y Truely . z that is true . a That the store , or plenty . * skill . b much writing . * Latinely . * all our studies are sets or due consist . d set forth , or extoll ▪ * worship , or reverence . * ample . f [ both ] little and great let us has●en this worke , &c. g the very summe . * our voices or desires . * hearken to ▪ h in fit time . * defist . * setting of the sunne . * oppresse us . * the lower master . m cannot hold out long . * of long continuance . * rest by course . * renew . n ioynt . * play shall offend . o in boyes . p even this . * belong . q I may have you ●orth . * note . * is * much copie , or plenty of those sentences in readinesse . * now . * Thou Honoratus wilt thou . r exhibite , or shew s a triall , demonstration ▪ or proofe . * for the cause of the honour &c. * for the cause of the honour &c. * saying of word . u goe to . x except . * abound more then of the , &c. z the fifth chapter of Matth. * lying being put away ▪ * every one speake ye . * to his . * doth please . c proofe or trialls d proceeding . e proceed . f for your after time . g we are to hope so . * present most prepar●d . * his owne ▪ cloke . * honestly . k laddes . * Anon Master . * Psalmes . m under the shadow * wast thou * therefore . * busie , or imployed * manner . * more rarely . o was done . * the master of the schoole ▪ * remission ▪ or r●laxation . * Surely , or without doubt we have . * Mart. s leave . * vacation , or liberty . * governer . * whether for a whole day . * untill ▪ the setting of the sun , or evening . * we should thinke of our businesse In our leisure . u when we are at leisure . * unprepared to the schoole to morrow x shall we doe ? y time . * doth become nothing at all . a To goe to . * my little study , or closet . b thou like better ▪ * will rather now . (*) will have some ●peech o● learning . (*) our bodie together . f unto ▪ * I like this well . * please me greatly . * expect me . * whether should I * fidelity , [ or promise to be performed k wayt or stay for . l who saluteth mee . m See I am come againe . * have . * my affect●on it selfe . * added or given . * God leading . backe hi● . * fa● enough hence . * better by so much . q proceed , or goe on .